Skip to main content

Full text of "Twenty years in Roumania"

See other formats


m^^^''^ 


iiliiiliilliS^^^ 


o  = 


sCNJ 
iOO 


00 


H 


\J 


«Hil  »>""'' 


of  iiie 

^ntucrstty  of  '(S.oxoixta 


Ethel  Greening  Pantazzi 


I 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 


TWENTY   YEARS 
IN    ROUMANIA 


BY 


MAUDE   PARKINSON 


LONDON  :    GEORGE  ALLEN  &  UNWIN,  LTD. 
RUSKIN  HOUSE,  40  MUSEUM  STREET,  W.C.  i 


First  published  in  1 92 1 


\i> 


r 


V 

AUG  30  Thd'I 


0^ 


A' 


C^ 


PREFACE 

NOW  that  I  have  set  down  in  black  and  white 
these  random  impressions  and  recollections 
of  a  country  in  which  I  spent  many  of  the  happiest 
years  of  my  life,  a  slight  feeling  of  doubt  assails  me. 
Might  my  Roumanian  friends  possibly  find  cause 
for  offence  in  the  freedom  which  I  have  allowed 
myself  ?  Then  I  remember  that  they  have  a  sense 
of  humour,  and  the  doubt  vanishes. 

If  I  deal  frankly  with  some  of  the  methods  and 
customs  of  the  country,  it  is  because  I  hope  to  give 
English  readers  an  insight  into  the  character  of  the 
people,  and  enable  them  to  find  there,  as  I  have 
found,  a  very  great  deal  to  love. 

When,  after  my  long  absence  from  England,  I 
compare  our  own  methods  and  ways  of  thought  with 
those  which  have  become  so  familiar  to  me  in 
Roumania,  the  latter  do  not  always  suffer  in  the 
comparison.  Indeed,  if  I  wrote  about  some  of  the 
things  which  have  especially  struck  me  since  my 
return,  I  might  arouse  a  good  deal  of  resentment. 

Some  of  the  best  friends  I  have  in  the  world  are 
Roumanians.  The  kindness  and  sympathy  they 
showed  me  during  a  time  of  great  sorrow  in  my  life 
must  be  an  enduring  memory.  Rather  than  be 
suspected  of  repaying  such  kindness  by  holding  up 
my  friends  to  ridicule,  I  would  tear  up  these  pages 


6  TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

which  I— a  tyro  in  the  art  of  letters -have  written 
with  so  much  labour,  but  also,  I  must  add,  with  so 
much  pleasure. 

After  completing  my  education  in  Germany,  I 
spent  some  time  very  happily  in  Vienna  with 
friends  who  were  well  acquainted  with  Roumania. 

I  became  fascinated  by  their  descriptions  of  life 
in  a  country  which  for  me  had  something  of  the 
glamour  of  the  Orient,  and  so,  armed  with  letters 
of  introduction,  I  proceeded  to  Bucarest  and  soon 
established  myself  as  a  teacher  of  languages.  For 
the  twenty-two  following  years  of  my  life  I  lived  in 
Roumania  ;  but  for  the  war  I  should  probably  be 
there  now. 

My  relations  with  my  pupils,  members  of  the  best- 
known  families  in  the  country,  were  always  of  the 
pleasantest,  and  as  Roumanians  have  a  natural 
aptitude  for  languages,  there  was  no  drudgery  in 
the  teaching. 

Since  I  left  the  country  Roumania  has  come 
through  a  time  of  terrible  trial. 

My  heart  has  often  been  wrung  by  the  accounts 
of  the  sufferings  of  my  friends ;  but  even  during  the 
darkest  days  of  the  war  I  was  sustained  by  the 
knowledge  that  they  never  once  lost  courage.  They 
displayed  a  spirit  as  indomitable  as  our  own,  and 
now  I  rejoice  that  their  fiery  trial  is  over,  and  that 
the  dawn  of  a  glorious  day  has  arrived. 

MAUDE   REA   PARKINSON. 

AHMAGH,     1921. 


CONTENTS 

PAGES 

CHAPTER   I 17-23 

A  real  enterprise — The  glamour  of  the  Arabian  Nights — Off 
to  an  iinknown  country — Light  on  the  way— A  friend 
at  coiu-t — I  figure  as  a  Nihilist — The  Hungarian 
"  express  " — Wild  men  in  sheep -skins — An  intruder 
routed — Bucarest,  a  dreadful  town — Adventures  by 
flood  and  street — A  warm  reception. 

CHAPTER   II 24-33 

Hazy  ideas  about  Roumania — "  Bucarest,  Turkey  " — A 
letter  for  Sinaia  goes  to  Simla — The  physical  features 
of  the  country — Its  mineral  wealth — The  chief  towns 
— The  Cernavoda  Bridge — The  railways  and  the 
scenery  through  which  they  pass — The  mighty 
Danube — The  Iron  Gates. 

CHAPTER  III 34-42 

The  Government  of  Roumania — The  Parliament — Lively 
elections — The  batiusi  and  their  big  sticks — Military 
picnics  at  election  times — "  General  Post  "  after  an 
election — Party  handwriting — Natiual  selection  cir- 
cumscribed for  postal  officials — The  army— A  soldier's 
life  not  always  a  happy  one — Military  marketers, 
nurses,  and  spring-cleaners — Tlie  accession  celebra- 
tions— On  parade — The  opposition  goes  into  mourn- 
ing and  enjoys  a  happy  day — Threatening  demon- 
strations which  end  happily — A  gallant  army—If 
stiff  on  parade,  the  Roumanian  soldier  is  "  one  of 
the  best." 

CHAPTER   IV 43-52 

The  religion  of  Roumania — The  head  of  the  Church  must 
be  a  monk,  and  therefore  a  celibate — -The  priests  are 
of  the  peasant  class,  unlearned  and  little  respected — 
A    priest's    monthly    rounds — Prayers    for    a    girl's 

7 


8         TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

PAGES 

marriage — St  Demetre  the  patron  saint  of  Bucarest 
— His  vocation  as  a  rain-maker — He  is  brought  out 
when  the  priests  see  the  rain  coming — Roumanian 
chtirches — The  legend  of  Curtea  d'Argesh — The  well 
of  Manole's  wife's  tears— Easter  customs — The 
Roumanian  monasteries  :  dens  for  lazy  people — A 
wonderful  grotto — The  convents — Princess  Marie 
as  a  nun. 

CHAPTER   V 53-58 

Roumania's  capital — A  garden  city — Modesty  on  the 
trams — "  A  town  of  one  street,  one  church,  and  one 
idea  " — The  Galea  Victorie — Two  hundred  churches 
— The  church  of  Doamna  Balash — English  customs 
gaining  headway — The  houses  of  Bucarest — After- 
noon calls  and  refreshments — The  fortifications. 

CHAPTER   VI 59-66 

The  land  system — The  Dominele  or  squirearchy — The 
simple  life  of  the  peasants— The  beginning  of  a  revolt 
— A  premature  outbreak — The  countryside  in  flames 
— King  Carol's  new  guns  first  used  on  his  subjects — A 
village  population  exterminated — Terror  in  the  town 
— I  go  to  church  and  am  relieved  to  see  Princess 
Marie  there — The  tale  of  a  sufferer — The  priests  and 
schoolmasters  the  instigators — The  peasants'  sub- 
terranean dwellings. 

CHAPTER   VII 67-71 

Village  scenes — National  dances — The  picturesque  peasant 
costumes — Peasant  girls  who  powder  and  paint — 
An  idyllic  scene — A  country  wedding — Peasant 
simplicity. 

CHAPTER   VIII 72-81 

Trade  and  commerce — The  only  strictly  Roumanian 
shops  belong  to  Princes — No  English  shops,  though 
they  woiild  be  welcomed — English  catalogues  unin- 
telligible— An  English  firm  and  its  "  standard " 
colour — A  successfvU  English  factory — The  labour 
question,  saints'  days  and  names-days — German  fac- 
tories— Beer  taxed  in  the  interests  of  wine — Sugar  and 
cheese  factories — Sheep-milking — Petroleum  wells  in 
Roumania — An   infiux    of    Americans — Rockefeller's 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA         9 

PAQES 

agent,  Mr  Chamberlain,  and  his  family — How  a  man 
of  gipsy  origin  "  struck  oil  "  and  became  a  millionaire 
— Paper-mills  and  coal-mines. 

CHAPTER   IX 82-88 

Severe  restrictions  on  Jews — The  Jews  as  traders — Their 
vigorous  methods — They  exploit  the  peasants  of  the 
countryside  as  wine-shopkeepers  and  moneylenders 
— The  Jews  as  tenants  of  estates  sublet  at  rack  rents 
— The  original  proprietor  cannot  see  that  he  has  any 
share  of  responsibility  for  the  grinding  down  of  the 
peasants — An  anti-Jewish  riot  in  the  Lipscani — A 
family  of  Paris  Jews  make  a  large  fortune  in  a  fashion- 
able shop  in  a  few  years — A  Jewish  wedding  which 
is  a  double  one. 

CHAPTER   X 89-96 

The  educational  system — Long  hoiirs  of  study  and  no 
fresh  air  or  exercise — Take  Jonescu,  as  Minister  of 
Education,  introduces  the  bath-tub  to  the  schools 
and  provides  for  walking  exercise — School  fare  is 
never  good — A  water  famine — Examinations  and 
show  questions — English  poetry  translated  literally — 
German  literature  taught  in  French,  the  pupils  being 
examined  in  Roumanian — Lack  of  books  in  the 
Roumanian  language — The  school  fetes — Convents 
and  proselytising — A  girl  who  despised  all  the  pleas- 
ures of  the  world  and  ran  away  to  become  a  nun. 

CHAPTER   XI 97-102 

Take  Jonescu,  an  enlightened  Minister  of  Education — "  La 
bouche  d'or" — His  personality — A  true  Roumanian 
in  his  almost  Oriental  love  of  luxviry — His  town  and 
country  houses — Madame  Jonescu  an  as  authoress 
— Her  menagerie  of  pets — The  love-story  of  Take 
Jonescu — The  meeting  of  the  law  student  and  the 
English  girl — A  trip  to  England  follows — Obstacles 
are  overcome  and  a  happy  marriage  follows. 

CHAPTER   XII 103-111 

The  National  Theatre — The  students'  riot  on  behalf  of  the 
national  language — -Racing  as  a  fashionable  amuse- 
ment— English  jockeys  and  trainers — The  Battle  of 
Flowers — The  devotees  of  the  card-table — Rafting  on 
the  Bistritza  ;    a  glorious  sport. 


10        TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

PAGES 

CHAPTER   XIII 112-115 

The  blessing  of  the  waters  :  a  picturesque  ceremony — 
Diving  for  the  cross — Baptising  the  Jew — The  chUd 
rain-makers  ;  a  charming  custom — How  I  watered 
the  human  plants- — The  peasants  celebrate  the  sowing 
of  the  seed 

CHAPTER    XIV 116-120 

Festivals — A  cruel  christening — Marriage-making — The 
fiance  a  bore— The  bride's  moral  references — 
Anonymous  letters — The  bridal  dress — The  marriage 
ceremony — A  floral  departure — Hired  jewellery  as 
wedding  presents — Child  brides — Tempted  to  the  altar 
with  a  doll  ! 

CHAPTER   XV 121-128 

Pretty  Roumanian  women — Adventitious  aids  to  beauty 
— Paris  toilets — Childish  extravagances — Men  with 
London  tailors — A  dandy  in  blue  boots — Some  quaint 
superstitions — Warding  off  the  ovU  eye — The  efficacy 
of  hot  coals  and  a  cup  of  water^The  Mar^isoara,  or 
March  token — A  wife's  indiscretion  punished  : 
story  of  poetic  justice — The  Mar^isoara  as  a  tem- 
peramental barometer. 

CHAPTER   XVI 129-133 

English  nurses  introduce  the  bath-tub— Matutinal 
ablutions  in  a  country  house — Abstinence  from 
ablutions  a  proof  of  holiness — The  funeral  of  a  Metro- 
politan ;  dead  prelate  in  the  procession- — Afternoon 
tea's  equivalent  in  a  tomb. 

CHAPTER   XVII 134-143 

The  servant  question  not  so  acute  as  in  England — 
Establishments  of  thirty  servants — Five  or  six  for  pro- 
fessional people — Terms  and  duties  of  service — An 
imwilling  bather — A  highly  recommended  maid  who 
waited  at  table  barefooted — The  reference  books  of 
servants — The  servants'  quarters — A  strange  privilege; 
female  servants  may  have  their  hiisbands  or  putative 
husbands  and  their  families  to  live  witli  them — 
Costly  marriage  fees  are  prohibitive — "  Madam  "  and 
"Madame" — Linguistic  pitfalls;  a  "master"  or  a 
"  cake  "  ? — When  a  bald-headed  cook  is  wanted — 
Leaving  cards  on  names-days — An  omnibus  round.  I 


TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA       11 

PAGES 

CHAPTER   XVIII 144-150 

Convict  life  in  the  salt  mines — A  Roumanian  Jack 
Sheppard — The  trick  that  laid  him  low — Procedure 
in  murder  cases — The  reconstruction  of  the  crime 
— Scant  justice  for  servants  ;  no  Habeas  Corpus  Act 
in  Roumania — A  man  whose  face  was  the  only 
evidence  against  him — Gipsies  and  the  building  trade  ; 
the  men  act  as  masons  and  bricklayers,  the  women  as 
their  labourers — Exhibition  of  new  clothes  when  a 
roof  is  put  on — Fiddling  ragamuffins — Gipsies  as 
musicians  —  Guarding  against  gipsies  in  the 
Carpathians. 

CHAPTER    XIX 151-158 

King  Carol  as  a  diplomat — Lichnowsky  as  a  Secretary  of 
Legation — The  scandal  about  his  chief's  (Prince  von 
Billow)  wife — I  see  something  at  Bad  Hall — A  great 
ladies'  man  ;  he  goes  too  far  at  length  and  is 
"  promoted  "  to  another  sphere — Kiderlein  Wachter, 
genial  and  popular — An  unfortunate  dinner-party 
over  which  his  housekeeper  presided — Prince  Gulo- 
chovski  and  his  wife — Some  British  ambassadors : 
Sir  Frank  Lascelles  and  Sir  Chas.  (now  Lord)  Hardinge 
— How  the  latter  rendered  me  a  great  service — Sir 
Henry  Drummond  Wolff — Sir  Jolin  Kennedy  and 
Lady  Kennedy  and  their  family — Better  times  for  the 
British  colony — The  British  colony — Its  religious 
interests — Bishop  Collins  and  his  visits  to  Bucarest — 
His  tragic  end  deeply  regretted — Since  the  war 
Bucarest  has  many  more  British  visitors — A  British 
Chamber  of  Commerce,  and  a  projected  club. 

CHAPTER   XX 159-166 

The  French  colony — An  outspoken  abbe — The  German 
colony — Its  schools,  churches,  and  hospitals — A  split 
in  the  camp  of  deaconesses — Teaching  or  nursing  ? 
— A  well-conducted  hospital — Roumanian  hospitals — 
An  eminent  surgeon,  Dr  Thomas  Jonescu — An  erratic 
American  dentist — His  exclusive  practice — Leaves 
a  Prince  waiting  with  open  mouth  whilst  he  goes  on  a 
trip  to  Sinaia. 

CHAPTER   XXI 167-171 

The  coming  of  King  Carol — Roumanians  dislike  the 
Germans   and   hate   the   Hungarians — King   Carol   a 


12        TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

PAGES 

reticent,  self-contained,  lonely  man — His  only  public 
appearances — A  ball  for  the  hoi  polloi—K.ing  Carol's 
father  his  sole  adviser — His  desire  to  abdicate — 
Roumania  owes  much  to  the  late  King. 

CHAPTER   XXII  .  .  ....      172-180 

Queen  Elizabeth  (Carmen  Sylva) — An  early  dilemma  :  no 
divorcees,  no  court — A  quaint  divorce  story — The 
true  story  of  the  meeting  of  Carol  and  Elizabeth — 
Did  she  love  the  country  or  its  King  ? — Her  dead 
chUd's  tomb — The  Queen  as  a  writer — Her  passion  ^ 

for  music — Pity  the  poor  professional  ! — Cold  soup 
for  the  King — The  Queen's  personal  appearance — 
Her  asylum  for  the  blind,  and  the  German  manager 
who  failed — "  My  sixtieth  birthday,"  and  how  it  was 
spent— The  Queen  and  the  enfants  terribles — The 
orphans  of  the  "  Asyle  Helene  " — Cotroceni  and  its 
unlucky  palace. 

CHAPTER   XXIII 181-184 

Ferdinand  of  Sigmaringen  becomes  heir  to  the  throne — 
He  is  a  good  soldier  and  a  favovirite  with  his  officers 
— The  friend  of  the  Allies — His  marriage  with  Prin- 
cess Marie — The  Princess's  home-coming  :  a  lonely 
stranger — A  gala  performance — The  Prince's  mission 
to  Germany — Roumanian  officers  meet  half  a  dozen 
Herr  "  Mahlzeits." 


CHAPTER   XXIV 185-190 

The  Princess  in  a  merry  mood — How  Prince  Ferdinand 
deluged  the  tablecloth — A  cxirtain  lecture  for  Princess 
Marie  ? — The  royal  children — Elizabeth  a  beauty — 
Mignonne  (Marie)  "  a  beautiful  little  snow-maiden," 
yet  piquant  and  merry — Ileana  of  the  china-blue 
eyes  has  a  great  idea  of  her  own  importance — Prince 
Carol,  a  fine  fellow,  learns  politeness  —  He  and 
Elizabeth  eat  raw  carrots  in  the  Minister's  garden 
— A  war  game  with  Pat  Kennedy,  when  neither 
would  be  a  Boer — Pretty  Prince  Nicolas,  "  a  little 
terror  "^Nicolas  as  a  sailor — His  watch  on  deck  and 
his  sea-strut — An  adventure  at  Piraeus — A  sailor 
valet— Nicolas's  first  commimion  and  his  struggle 
with  the  bread — The  royal  governesses — A  little 
story  about  the  Queen  of  Holland. 


TWENTY  YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA        13 


CHAPTER   XXV 

Winter  in  Roumania — Fetes  on  the  ice — An  "  escaped 
bear  "  causes  a  sensation,  till  he  loses  his  head — 
Prince  Carol  establishes  the  bob-sleigh  as  a  society 
craze — An  unlucky  accident  to  Princess  Elizabeth — 
An  end  to  bob -sleighing — Sleighs  and  winter  costumes 
— Cliristmas — New  Year's  Eve. 


PAGES 

191-197 


CHAPTER   XXVI 198-205 

Sinaia  and  its  summer  Court — Gay  life  in  the  Carpathians 
— Court  ladies  in  national  costume — Sinaia  at  various 
seasons — The  monastery  and  the  Queen's  room  there  ; 
she  decorates  it  with  caricatures  of  society  ladies — 
A  fete  at  the  monastery — King  Edward  at  Sinaia — 
Lord  Roberts  a  guest  there — The  Crown  Prince's 
residence — Princess  Marie's  "  cuib  "  or  "  Crusoe  " 
amongst  the  trees — Her  sister,  the  Grand  Duchess  of 
Hesse — Little  Princess  Ella — A  merry  party  in  the 
woods — A  tragedy  recalled. 

CHAPTER   XXVII 206-212 

Franz  d'Este  and  his  morganatic  wife  at  Sinaia — My 
recollection  of  him  at  Vienna — Society  girls  with 
cold  feet — The  German  Crown  Prince  popular  at 
Bucarest — But  he  was  only  there  a  fortnight — The 
King  and  his  "  shade wers  " — Predeal — The  leap 
over  the  frontier — A  little  smuggling — A  beautiful 
and  historic  road. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII 

A  delightful  equestrian  excursion — We  leave  Sinaia  in 
order  to  witness  the  sunrise  from  Omul— Midnight 
in  the  forest,  and  the  ghostly  hom's  before  the  dawn 
— Gathering  edelweiss  whilst  we  await  the  sunrise — • 
A  glorious  spectacle — The  coveted  province  spread 
out  before  our  eyes — An  equestrian  quadrille  on  the 
summit  of  Omul— The  guest-house  of  the  monastery 
—On  the  homeward  way — We  descend  the  Jeppi  on 
foot,  and  meet  with  unexpected  difficulties — Danger 
follows  upon  danger — A  dreadful  night  on  a  mountain 
peak — Excitement  at  Sinaia — Triumphant  retiu-n  of 
the"  heroes  "  and  "  heroines." 


213-221 


14        TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

CHAPTER  XXIX 

Cholera  in  Russia — I  hurry  back  to  Roumania — I  am  put 
in  quarantine  on  the  frontier,  and  Hberally  disinfected 
— The  soldier  guard  aims  his  gun  at  me — My  Jewish 
room-mate  and  her  obtrusive  husband — She  plays 
"  patience  "  whilst  he  prays  and  expectorates — I  get 
my  release  and  send  a  military  expedition  in  search 
of  a  mirror — Miss  R.  tries  to  escape  from  Russia — 
Her  companion,  a  German  engineer,  develops  cholera 
— The  terrified  peasants  place  them  together  in  an 
empty  cottage— The  German  dies — She  finds  when, 
after  a  terrifying  experience,  she  reaches  Bucarest 
her  hair  is  snow  white. 

CHAPTER  XXX 

The  beggars  of  Bucarest — A  plan  that  failed — Was  it 
inspired  by  Count  Rumford's  Mvmich  scheme  ? — 
Where  the  beggars  spend  their  holidays — No  lack 
of  charity — Footless,  and  yet  wanted  boots — Influence 
of  priests  and  beggars  on  the  currency — A  stroll 
through  the  market — -Serbians  as  market  gardeners 
— An  exhibition  in  Bucarest — Princess  Marie  and 
the  water-chute — Excessive  gambling — The  Mop — 
English  "  stupidity  " — Nothing  to  buy  in  London — • 
Bucarest  to  London  via  the  North  Sea  and  Edin- 
burgh— Jefferson  Bricks  in  Bucarest. 

CHAPTER  XXXI 

Roumania's  early  history — Michael  the  Brave — Stephen 
the  Great — A  Spartan  mother — Brancovan's  noble 
efforts  bring  abovit  his  end — Oppression  promotes 
union — Greek  extortion — Russia  and  Turkey — The 
westernising  of  Roumania — The  Treaty  of  Paris— 
The  European  Commission — The  new  State  of 
Roumania — Prince  Cuza  and  his  fall — The  siege  of 
Plevna — Roumania's  present  aims. 


PAGES 

222-227 


228-238 


239-245 


CHAPTER  XXXII ■ 

Turkish  influence  on  Rovunanian  mind  and  manners — The 
origin  of  the  people — Clearly  descended  from  the 
Romans  of  Trajan's  day — Collateral  evidence  of  Latin 
origin  in  the  language— Pride  of  race — Transylvania 
and  the  Hungarian  tyrants — A  Roumanian  National 
party. 


246-250 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA  15 

PA0E3 

CHAPTER   XXXIII 251-255 

Roumania's  object  in  the  war — Hvingary's  attempt  to 
Magyarise  Transylvania — Sympathy  of  the  Mother- 
land— "  Awake,  Roumania  !  " — The  new  boundaries 
of  Roumania — Room  for  her  people — ^The  Little 
Entente — Safeguarding  the  peace  of  Europe. 


TWENTY    YEARS    IN 
ROUMANIA 

CHAPTER  I 

A  real  enterprise — The  glamour  of  the  Arabian  Nights — Off  to  an 
unknown  country — Light  on  the  way — A  friend  at  Court — I 
figure  as  a  Nihilist — The  Hungarian  "  express  " — Wild  men 
in  sheep -skins — An  intruder  routed — Bucarest,  a  dreadful  town 
— Adventvires  by  flood  and  street — A  warm  reception. 

WHEN  I  announced  my  intention  of  going  to 
Roumania,  I  occasioned  real  consternation 
amongst  my  friends.  "  Why,  you  must  be  quite 
mad  to  think  of  going  so  far  away  to  a  country  of 
which  nobody  knows  anything  at  all !  "  was  one 
of  the  mildest  criticisms  of  my  project. 

The  year  was  1889— more  than  thirty  years  ago ; 
and  thirty  years  is  not  only  a  long  period  in  the  life 
of  an  individual,  but  it  may  make  momentous 
changes  in  the  story  of  a  nation  or  of  a  country. 

I  will  confess  that  it  did  seem  a  rash  undertaking 

for  a  girl  to  venture  so  far  afield  into  the  unknown ; 

but  the  enterprise  had  no  terrors  for  me.     I  was 

already      an      accomplished      traveller.       I      had 

"  finished  "  at  Magdeburg,  visited  Paris  and  Brussels, 

and  spent  more  than  a  year  in  Vienna.     I  had  been 

used  to  speaking  French  and  German  rather  than 

English  for  several  years ;  and,  for  the  rest,  I  was  an 

Irish  girl,  and  timidity  is  not  a  fault  which  I  have 

ever    heard    charged    against    the    people    of    my 

17  2 


18        TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

country.  Then,  again,  I  did  know  something  about 
Roumania,  if  my  friends  did  not.  It  was  very  Httle 
indeed,  I  grant,  but  it  was  enough  to  make  me  anxious 
to  learn  more.  Some  Viennese  acquaintances  of 
mine  had  visited  Bucarest,  and  from  them  I  had 
gained  an  alluring  impression  of  a  wonderful  race  of 
people,  rich  in  the  primitive  virtues,  dwelling  in  a 
charming  country  and  amidst  scenes  of  Oriental 
luxury.  I  will  frankly  admit  that  the  glamour  of 
the  Arabian  Nights  was  over  all  my  thoughts  and 
ideas  about  Roumania.  Perhaps  I  was  not  so  very 
far  astray. 

My  intention  was  to  estabhsh  myself  in  Bucarest 
in  an  independent  way  as  a  teacher  of  languages.  I 
felt  that  I  was  pretty  well  equipped  for  the  work,  and 
I  had  been  told  that  there  was  ample  scope  for  my 
endeavour,  and  that  I  would  find  the  remuneration 
far  more  liberal  than  nearer  home. 

This  was  all  very  encouraging,  but  with  the  canni- 
ness  becoming  an  Ulsterwoman  I  determined  to 
secure  a  definite  engagement,  so  that  I  might  find  a 
footing  in  the  country.  I  was  at  this  time  at  home 
in  Ireland,  and  I  wrote  to  the  best-known  agencies 
in  London.  None  of  them  could  help  me.  They  all 
seemed  to  have  the  haziest  kind  of  ideas  about 
Roumania.  One  agent  wrote  to  say  that  they  only 
covered  Europe  in  their  work  !  Even  at  that  time 
it  was  against  my  will  that  I  was  obliged  to  apply  to 
Germany,  but  in  the  event  it  was  a  Dresden  agency 
which  procured  for  me  an  appointment  at  a  private 
school  in  Bucarest. 

It  was  necessary  for  me  to  proceed  to  Dresden  in 
order  to  conclude  the  agreement,  and  I  was  aston- 
ished to  find   that  I  could  obtain  no  information 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA        19 

there  as  to  how  I  should  get  to  Roumania,  Even 
at  the  hotel  I  was  informed  that  there  was  no  train 
communication  with  the  remote  place,  and  that  I 
should  be  obliged  to  journey  down  the  Danube. 
Indeed,  the  information  given  me  was  so  vague  and 
contradictory  that  I  began  to  feel  just  a  trifle 
nervous.  Once  started,  however,  nothing  short  of 
some  convulsion  of  nature  on  my  line  of  route  (when 
discovered)  could  have  deterred  me.  Besides,  I 
looked  for  help  in  Vienna,  whither  I  was  bound  in 
response  to  an  invitation  from  a  family  with  whom 
I  had  resided  for  some  time  as  governess.  The 
family — that  of  Colonel  von  Walzel — remained  my 
lifelong  friends,  and  many  long  and  happy  visits 
have  I  paid  them  during  the  years  that  have  passed 
since  then.  Let  me  just  say  here  that  Austrians 
are  not  Germans  ;  I  shall  offer  evidence  of  this 
further  on.  Colonel  von  Walzel  was  an  important 
official  of  the  Court  Chamberlain's  Department 
under  Prince  Hohenlohe,  and  I  may  remark  in 
passing  that  on  my  innumerable  journeys  to  and 
fro  during  these  long  years,  I  have  never  paid  a 
halfpenny  for  railway  fare  when  passing  through 
Austrian  territory.  That  is  an  advantage  of  having 
— as  I  very  literally  had — a  friend  at  Court,  for 
Colonel  von  Walzel  always  provided  me  with  a 
first-class  pass.  I  had  many  other  privileges  in 
Vienna,  not  the  least  of  which  was  a  box  at  the  opera 
whenever  I  wanted  one.  It  has  nothing  to  do  with 
my  present  story,  but  perhaps  it  might  be  well  for 
me  to  refer  here  to  a  matter  which  might,  con- 
ceivably, sometime  occasion  a  misunderstanding. 
Colonel  von  Walzel's  brother  is  a  well-known 
playwright,  and  was  always  a  very  good  friend  of 


20        TWENTY  YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

mine.  In  one  of  his  dramas,  popular  quite  recently, 
there  figures  a  Russian  Nihilist  Princess  who  desires 
to  pass  as  an  Englishwoman.  The  author  may  have 
meant  to  pay  me  a  compliment  or  he  may  simply 
have  had  little  acquaintance  with  English  nomen- 
clature, but  at  any  rate  he  made  his  Princess  call 
herself  "  Maude  Parkinson,"  and  I  have  been  told 
that  my  poor  name  has  become  quite  familiar 
amongst  the  play-loving  Viennese  as  typifying  a 
certain  kind  of  feminine  subtlety  which  I  cannot 
claim  to  possess. 

Furnished  with  full  instructions  (and  a  free  pass 
to  the  confines  of  Austro-Hungarian  territory),  I 
resumed  my  journey  eastward.  Travelling  through 
Hungary  is  never  very  pleasant  or  interesting,  and  I 
soon  grew  tired  of  it,  though  my  pass  procured  for 
me  great  deference  everywhere.  It  became  very 
monotonous  on  that  long  journey,  gazing  out  of  a 
window  at  a  never-changing  panorama  of  maize 
flats,  with  here  and  there  a  field  of  other  grain.  The 
wayside  stations  brought  some  relief,  for  here  there 
were  crowds  of  wild-looking  unkempt  natives  dancing 
and  singing  to  the  invariable  accompaniment  of  a 
mouth  organ  !  These  rude  scenes  led  me  to  think 
that  I  was  in  truth  leaving  civilisation  behind. 

The  train — which  was  an  express  from  Vienna — 
slackened  its  pace  so  much  after  leaving  Budapest 
that  I  mortally  offended  the  guard  by  asking  him 
in  all  good  faith  if  it  were  a  slow  train.  He  replied 
in  a  very  dignified  manner,  "  Why,  of  course  it  is  an 
express;  we  have  travelled — so  many — kilometres 
since  leaving  Budapest."  I  was  not  convinced  of 
the  speed  of  the  train,  as  it  is  a  well-known  fact  that 
Hungarian  trains  are  the  slowest  in  Europe.     I  have 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA        21 

heard  that  a  Hne  running  out  of  London  contests  this 
claim,  but  I  have  not  sufficient  information  on  the 
subject  to  institute  a  comparison. 

When  we  reached  the  Roumanian  frontier  I 
really  became  a  little  alarmed  for  the  first  time.  It 
was  in  the  early  hours  of  the  morning,  when  one's 
courage  is  at  zero,  and  the  crowds  of  strange- 
looking  beings,  clad  in  woolly  sheep-skins,  which 
thronged  the  station,  appeared  to  me  like  denizens 
of  another  or  an  earlier  world.  Nevertheless,  I  was 
at  once  reminded  of  the  old  Irish  jingle  about  Bryan 
O'Lynn,  who'd  "  no  breeches  to  wear,  so  he  bought 
a  sheep's  skin  to  make  him  a  pair." 

Our  luggage  was  examined  here,  and  afterwards 
I  returned  to  the  ladies'  compartment  in  which  I 
had  been  travelling,  and  which  I  shared  with 
another.  I  fell  asleep  again,  but  just  before  dawn 
some  slight  noise  disturbed  me,  and  I  opened  my 
eyes  to  find  a  man  seated  in  a  corner  of  the  carriage 
and  calmly  regarding  us.  I  opened  my  mouth 
almost  as  soon  as  my  eyes,  and  indignantly  informed 
him  in  English,  French,  and  German  that  he  was  in  a 
ladies'  carriage,  and  had  better  get  out  of  it  as  quickly 
as  ever  he  could.  Which  language  it  was  that 
frightened  him  I  cannot  tell ;  it  may  have  been  the 
tone  of  my  address,  but  at  any  rate  he  fairly  bolted. 
We  entered  Bucarest  by  Verciorova,  and  my  first 
impressions  were  disheartening.  There  was  nothing 
about  the  surrounding  country  to  prepossess  me  in 
its  favour.  It  was  flat  and  uninteresting,  just  like 
Hungary.  The  peasants  who  swarmed  about  were 
wild-looking  and  very  dirty.  My  fellow-passenger 
had  strongly  advised  me  to  go  straight  to  the 
British  Minister  and  present  my  credentials,  and  I 


22        TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

had  a  good  mind  to  follow  her  advice.     However,  I 
did  not  immediately  do  so. 

There  had  been  some  mistake  about  the  hour  of 
my  arrival,  and  so  no  one  met  me  at  the  station.  I 
procured  a  carriage,  and  handed  the  address  to  the 
driver. 

"  What  a  dreadful  town  !  "  I  thought,  as  I  was 
driven  at  a  speed  reminiscent  of  the  Dublin  jarvey 
through  narrow,  atrociously  paved  streets,  filled — 
both  as  to  road  and  footway — with  half-melted 
snow.  The  month  was  February,  and  when  I 
arrived  the  climatic  conditions  were  at  their  worst, 
which  was  pretty  bad  in  Bucarest.  Some  of  the 
streets  were  quite  unpaved  ;  few,  apparently,  had 
any  system  of  drainage,  for  extensive  floods  fre- 
quently rendered  the  roadway  impassable  for  foot 
passengers. 

Later  on  I  heard  the  story  of  an  adventure  which 
befell  an  English  lady — also  a  teacher — just  before 
my  arrival.  She  had  been  giving  lessons  in  a  Jewish 
family  who  were  reluctant  payers,  and  had  been 
obliged  to  demand  her  money  with  some  firmness. 
Out  of  spite  they  paid  her  the  amount — a  con- 
siderable sum — in  copper  coins  !  which  taxed  the 
resources  of  an  unusually  large  bag.  Confronted 
with  a  street  in  flood,  and  hampered  by  her  un- 
wieldy wealth,  she  found  herself  at  a  twilight  hour 
in  an  awkward  predicament.  Not  a  carriage  was  in 
sight.  She  appealed  to  a  sturdy  youth  who  was 
passing,  and  offered  him  a  reward  if  he  would  carry 
her  across  the  street.  The  boy  promptly  picked 
her  up  (she  was  a  little  woman),  bag  and  all,  but  in 
mid-stream — or  street — she  attempted  to  change  her 
bag  from   one  hand  to  the  other.     The  swinging 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA       23 

weight  robbed  the  boy  of  his  centre  of  gravity,  and 
he  and  his  fair  burden  fell  floundering  in  the  flood. 
He  fished  her  out  again  and  carried  her  ashore  before 
searching  for  the  treasure.  This,  however,  he  was 
fortunate  enough  to  recover,  and  honest  enough  to 
return,  receiving  an  ample  reward  for  his  pains. 

My  first  impression  of  the  school  was  not  such  as 
to  cure  me  of  the  slight  feeling  of  homesickness 
which  I  had  now  begun  to  experience.  My  arrival 
did  not  coincide  with  any  meal-time— it  was  about 
11  a.m. ;  and,  as  they  have  no  idea  of  providing 
a  decent  repast  at  any  unscheduled  hour,  I  was 
shown  into  a  workhouse-looking  apartment  with 
white  bare  walls  and  regaled  with  shocking  bad 
coffee  and  a  hunk  of  dry  bread. 

There  was  no  lack  of  warmth,  however,  in  Madame 

's   reception   of  me.     She   embraced   me   most 

effusively,  and  kissed  me  on  both  cheeks.  Indeed, 
I  may  say  at  once  that  no  matter  what  causes 
for  complaint  I  may  later  on  have  found  at  this 
school,  I  always  met  with  great  kindness  from  the 
principal.  This,  however,  was  only  in  accordance 
with  all  my  later  experiences,  as  she  was  a  native  of 
Roumania. 

The  school  was  a  large  one,  of  about  four  hundred 
pupils,  and  there  was  a  large  staff  of  teachers  of  all 
nationalities.  I  refer  to  some  of  my  experiences 
in  a  later  chapter  of  this  book. 

Such  was  the  manner  of  my  coming  to  Bucarest ; 
and  how  little  I  imagined  then  that  I  should  grow 
to  love  the  country  and  its  people,  and  to  make  my 
home  amongst  them  for  so  many  years  of  my  life  ! 


CHAPTER  II 

Hazy  ideas  about  Roumania — "  Bucarest,  Turkey  " — A  letter  for 
Sinaia  goes  to  Simla — The  physical  features  of  the  country — 
Its  mineral  wealth — The  chief  towns — The  Cernavoda  Bridge — 
The  railways  and  the  scenery  through  which  they  pass — The 
mighty  Danube — The  Iron  Gates. 

IN  the  preceding  chapter  I  have  given  some  indi- 
cation of  how  Httle  was  known  of  Roumania 
a  quarter  of  a  century  ago,  but  it  is  still  more 
astonishing  to  find  in  these  days  of  enlightenment 
what  hazy  ideas  people  in  this  country  have  about 
the  land  and  its  inhabitants. 

I  received  a  letter  once  addressed  to  "  Bucarest, 
Turkey."  Staying  for  a  few  weeks  one  summer  at 
Sinaia,  a  letter  was  sent  to  me  from  England 
addressed  simply  "  Sinaia."  When  it  reached  me 
some  months  later,  the  envelope  was  a  curiosity. 
I  still  keep  it  as  a  proof  of  the  perseverance  of  post- 
office  officials.  It  bears  the  post-marks  of  Italy, 
Switzerland,  Turkey — and,  all  these  failing,  it  had 
been  despatched  to  Simla  ! 

I  cannot  say  that  when  at  school  I  found  geo- 
graphy the  fascinating  study  which  it  really  is ; 
but  that  was  due  to  the  method  of  teaching.  There 
was  no  attempt  made  by  the  instructor  to  capture 
the  youthful  imagination  ;  the  teacher  had  never 
ventured  abroad,  and  was  destitute  of  the  stimulus 
which  travel  gives. 

24 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA       25 

During  my  long  residence  I  visited  most  parts  of 
Rouniania,  some  of  them  over  and  over  again,  and 
I  think  I  may  justly  claim  to  have  a  very  good 
knowledge  of  the  country,  of  its  physical  features, 
its  resources,  and  all  the  other  information  which 
one  may  find  set  forth,  for  the  most  part  unin- 
terestingly, in  the  geography  books.  It  is  only 
right  that  our  ideas  of  Roumania  should  now  assume 
more  definite  and  reliable  shape,  and  I  think  that 
interest  is  at  last  being  awakened  regarding  our 
brave  little  ally  and  all  concerning  her.  I  sincerely 
hope  to  interest  my  readers  in  the  Roumanian 
people,  and — though  I  am  aware  that  I  run  a  risk 
of  becoming  a  little  tedious — I  feel  it  my  duty  to 
supply  at  the  outset  a  slight  sketch  of  the  country 
which  they  inhabit. 

The  area  of  Roumania  before  the  war  was  about 
equal  to  that  of  England,  but  its  population  was 
less  than  that  of  London. 

At  that  time  the  northern  boundaries  were 
Transylvania,  Bukowina,  and  Bessarabia,  whilst  it 
was  bounded  on  the  west  by  Serbia. 

Now  Transylvania  has  been  absorbed,  and  the 
northern  boundaries  of  Roumania  are  formed  by 
the  Dniester  and  the  frontiers  of  Galicia  and 
Czecho-Slovakia.  The  western  boundaries  are 
Hungary  and  Jugo-Slavia. 

Roumania  is  now,  as  hitherto,  bounded  on  the 
east  by  the  Black  Sea  and  on  the  south  by  Bulgaria. 

The  rivers,  of  which  there  are  several,  take  their 
rise  in  the  Carpathians,  and  after  traversing  the 
country  empty  themselves  into  the  Danube.  These 
rivers  are  mostly  very  shallow,  and  half  dry  during 
the  summer.     Very  few  of  them   are  navigable — 


26        TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

indeed,  only  the  Pruth,  the  Bistritza,  and  the 
mighty  Danube, — of  which  more  hereafter.  The 
rivers  are  well  stocked  with  many  varieties  of  fish, 
the  sturgeon,  carp,  salmon,  pike,  and  perch  being 
the  most  important.  I  think  I  have  sampled  every 
kind  of  fish  these  waters  have  to  offer,  and  I  may 
here  mention  the  Roumanian  grey  caviar,  which  is 
coarse-grained,  when  contrasted  with  Russian 
caviar,  but  to  my  mind,  when  properly  prepared, 
is  much  more  delicious.  It  has  a  peculiar,  soft, 
pleasant  flavour  which  is  entirely  lacking  in  the 
Russian. 

The  scenery  in  the  Carpathians  is  very  beautiful 
and  at  many  points  even  imposing  ;  the  principal 
peaks  are  the  Omul,  Verful  co  dor,  and  the  Caraiman. 

Rough  mountain  ponies  are  used  in  summer  for 
the  ascent  of  these  peaks.  These  animals  are  strong 
and  wiry,  but  their  equipment  is  anything  but 
comfortable.  The  peasants,  from  whom  they  are 
hired,  provide  nothing  for  the  tourists  but  rough 
wooden  saddles,  therefore  rugs,  cushions,  etc.,  have 
to  be  provided  if  one  wishes  to  ride  in  comfort. 

On  the  slopes  of  the  Carpathians  there  are  rocks 
composed  of  sandstone,  limestone,  and  even  marble 
of  various  colours.  The  white  variety  is  said  to 
rival  the  famous  Carrara  marble. 

Roumania,  by  the  way,  is  rich  in  minerals,  but  it 
is  regrettable  that  so  few  are  exploited.  Copper, 
lead,  salt,  coal,  petroleum,  lignite  form  some  of 
the  mineral  wealth  of  the  country.  Even  gold  has 
been  found  so  far  back  as  in  the  time  of  Turkish 
rule. 

At  present  only  petroleum,  salt,  and  lignite  are 
worked.     Lignite    (a    mineral    coal    retaining    the 


TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA       27 

texture  of  the  wood  from  which  it  is  formed)  is  used, 
together  with  natural  wood,  on  the  railways  instead 
of  coal.  It  is  decidedly  advantageous  for  the 
traveller,  as  it  burns  with  a  perfectly  white  smoke 
and  does  away  with  all  the  grit  and  dust  so  notice- 
able in  Hungarian  trains. 

Roumania  possesses  very  few  lakes,  the  most 
important  being  Balta  Alba,  which  is  near  the 
town  of  Ramnic  cu  Serat.  It  has  great  mineral 
properties,  and  numbers  of  people  flock  to  it  every 
summer,  as  its  waters  are  said  to  cure  rheumatism 
and  scrofula  as  well  as  other  diseases.  Mineral 
springs  are  abundant.  Besides  iodine,  sulphur,  and 
mud  baths  there  are  the  State-supported  Spas  of 
Govora  and  Caliman-eshti,  situated  among  some  of 
the  finest  Carpathian  scenery.  Tekir  Ghiol,  near 
Constantza,  of  Turkish  origin,  as  its  name  implies, 
and  Neamtz,  are  favourite  resorts  of  invalids  from 
all  parts,  attracted  thereto  by  the  far-famed  cura- 
tive properties  of  their  waters.  It  is  unfortunate 
that  accommodation  at  these  springs  is  still  rather 
primitive,  although  the  prices  are  exorbitant. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  with  time  the  entire  mineral 
wealth  of  Roumania  may  be  exploited,  and  thus 
considerably  contribute  to  the  prosperity  of  the 
country. 

Roumania  has  not  many  towns  of  importance. 
After  the  capital  (with  a  population  of  200,000)  one 
need  only  mention  Jassy,  Craiova,  Slatina,  Galatz, 
and  Braila— the  last  two  named  being  ports  on 
the  Danube,  which  do  a  considerable  trade  in  grain. 
The  ports  on  the  Black  Sea  are  Sulina,  where  an 
English  gunboat  belonging  to  the  European  Com- 
mission   was    always    stationed,    and    Constantza, 


28        TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

which  of  late  years  has  direct  communication  with 
Constantinople. 

Before  the  building  of  the  bridge  over  the  Danube 
at  Cernavoda— which,  by  the  way,  is  eleven  miles 
long,  as  a  great  tract  of  marshy  land  has  also  to  be 
traversed,  travellers  from  Roumania  bound  for 
Constantinople  were  obliged  to  cross  the  river  to 
Rustchuk  and  then  embark  from  Varna,  a  Bulgarian 
port.  Now,  fortunately,  all  that  is  changed,  greatly  to 
the  advantage  of  travellers,  as  Roumanian  steamers 
are  much  more  comfortable  than  the  Bulgarian. 

There  were  formerly  only  two  main  lines  of  rail- 
way by  which  one  could  leave  Roumania,  travelling 
west.  One  of  these  is  via  Verciorova,  and  runs 
parallel  with  the  Danube  for  a  considerable  distance, 
passing  on  its  way  Pressburg,  the  old  capital  of 
Hungary,  where  are  still  to  be  seen  on  an  eminence 
the  ruins  of  the  castle  once  inhabited  by  Maria 
Theresa.  The  other  route,  and,  by  the  way,  the 
cheaper,  is  in  my  opinion  much  more  interesting. 

Starting  from  Bucarest,  we  have  a  couple  of 
hours'  run,  after  which  begins  the  ascent  of  the 
valley  of  the  Prahova.  Passing  Campina,  the 
region  of  the  oilfields,  which  is  not  so  very  agree- 
able for  the  olfactory  nerves,  a  halt  is  made  for  a 
few  minutes  at  lovely  Sinaia,  of  which  I  have  much 
to  say  hereafter. 

The  train  now  toils  along  more  slowly,  as  the 
ascent  becomes  more  difficult.  Passing  Busteni, 
overshadowed  by  the  towering  peak  of  the  Carai- 
man,  we  reach  Poiana  Tzapului,  at  which  station 
we  descend  to  visit  the  beautiful  cascade  in  the 
neighbourhood.  Azuga  is  next  reached,  where  we 
have  the  opportunity  of  drinking  a  glass  of  the 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA        29 

excellent  Azuga  beer.  Finally,  a  run  of  another 
half  hour  brings  us  to  the  top  of  the  Pass  at  Predeal. 
The  station  is  so  arranged  that  half  is  in  Roumanian 
territory  and  half  in  Hungarian. 

At  Predeal  we  are,  unhappily,  obliged  to  change 
trains — unhappily,  I  say,  as  Hungarian  trains  are 
so  dirty  and  gritty  from  coal-dust,  and  the  guards 
of  the  trains  are  always  uncivil.  By  the  way,  I 
wonder  why  Hungarian  guards  as  a  rule  wear  black 
kid  gloves.     It  is  strange,  but  so  it  is. 

When  passports  had  been  examined  and  stamped 
with  the  Imperial  Austro-Hungarian  seal,  and 
luggage  searched  for  anything  contraband, 
passengers  were  allowed  by  the  sentry  to  pass 
on  to  the  Hungarian  part  of  the  platform,  but  on 
no  pretext  whatever  might  one  return  to  the 
Roumanian  section.  As  the  sole  restaurant  in 
the  place  is  on  Roumanian  soil,  this  arrangement 
was  extremely  awkward  for  unwary  passengers 
travelling  that  way  for  the  first  time. 

Leaving  Predeal,  the  descent  of  the  Tomos  Pass 
is  begun,  through  lovely  scenery  which  is  described 
further  on.  The  line  continues  through  Hungary, 
by  way  of  Transylvania,  till  it  finally  arrives  at 
Budapest,  where  travellers  change  again  into  trains 
travelling  north,  west,  or  south. 

There  have  been  changes  since  the  time  of  which 
I  write,  and  now  the  Simplon  express  leaves  Bucarest 
and  proceeds  through  Agram  in  Croatia  to  Trieste, 
Vienna,  Milan,  Lausanne,  and  Paris. 

The  Danube 

The  Danube,  that  mighty  river  so  often  spoken  of 
as  "  The  Blue  Danube,"   proves  disappointing  in 


30        TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

some  parts.  First  of  all,  it  is  never  blue,  but  of  a 
muddy  grey  colour,  and  then  at  times  it  flows 
through  such  flat  country  that  the  scenery  is  most 
depressing.  The  numerous  floating  water-mills  that 
are  anchored  near  the  banks  do  not  greatly  add  to 
the  picturesqueness  of  the  scene.  They  are  employed 
to  grind  maize  and  other  grain,  and  the  river  supplies 
the  motive  power. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  scenery  of  the  Danube 
near  the  "  Iron  Gates  "  and  the  Kazan  Pass  cannot 
be  surpassed.  It  is  among  the  finest  scenery  in 
Europe.  I  have  travelled  on  the  Danube  from 
Vienna  to  Giurgiu,  and  vice  versa,  several  times, 
therefore  am  fairly  well  acquainted  with  it. 

The  "  Iron  Gates  "  are  simply  rocks  in  the  bed 
of  the  river,  in  some  places  just  appearing  above 
the  surface  of  the  water  and  in  others  just  visible 
below.  There  is  a  continual  swirling  and  eddying 
of  the  water  round  these  obstructions,  and  they 
were  formerly  very  dangerous  to  shipping. 

The  first  time  I  travelled  down  from  Vienna,  the 
passengers  were  obliged  at  Orsova  to  leave  the  large 
steamer  and  change  into  quite  a  small  one,  which 
then  carefully  threaded  its  way  among  the  danger- 
ous rocks  of  the  "  Iron  Gates."  Everyone  was 
greatly  interested  in  the  wonderful  scenery  through 
which  we  were  passing,  and  the  interest  was  not 
unmixed  with  a  thrill  of  fear  as  we  listened  to  the 
uncanny  tales  of  former  accidents  that  had  occurred 
just  at  that  spot.  The  raconteur  was  a  Hungarian, 
who  seemed  delighted  with  the  effect  he  produced. 
All  breathed  more  freely  on  leaving  the  danger-zone 
and  embarking  again  in  one  of  the  larger  steamers 
which  awaited  us. 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA        31 

The  terrors  of  the  "  Iron  Gates  "  are,  happily,  no 
longer  existent,  as  a  great  extent  of  rock  was  blown 
up  by  dynamite  some  years  ago.  As  the  Danube 
flows  through  many  countries,  the  consent  or 
approval  of  each  to  this  proceeding  had  to  be  ob- 
tained. The  great  engineering  feat  was  made  an 
occasion  of  much  ceremony,  attended  by  the 
Emperor  of  Austria  and  the  Kings  of  Roumania 
and  Serbia,  as  well  as  by  members  of  the  Danube 
Commission.  A  channel  has  now  been  made 
which  stretches  for  a  considerable  distance,  so 
that  no  interruption  of  the  river  traffic  is  to  be 
feared.  One  hopes  that  in  time  the  channel  may 
be  extended  so  as  to  stretch  from  Vienna  to  the 
Black  Sea. 

Before  leaving  the  scene  of  the  "  Iron  Gates  "  I 
may  just  shortly  describe  how  they  appear  under 
present  conditions.  As  the  steamer  approaches  the 
Kazan  Pass  (where  what  remains  of  the  "  Iron 
Gates  "  is  still  to  be  seen)  the  river  gradually  con- 
tracts, till  it  is  only  about  100  yards  in  width.  One 
gazes  with  awe  at  the  steep  rocks  on  each  side  of 
the  Pass,  rocks  which  rise  to  the  height  of  1000  feet 
or  more  and  which  enclose  the  river  in  such  a  manner 
that  they  give  one  the  impression  of  being  on  a  lake 
rather  than  a  river.  As  we  continue  our  way 
through  the  Pass  we  notice  at  some  distance  the 
water  foaming  and  eddying  round  a  mass  of  sub- 
merged rock,  and  at  one  particular  spot  the  shining 
line  of  breakers  seems  to  lie  so  directly  in  our  path 
that  it  appears  almost  impossible  to  avoid  it.  How- 
ever, the  steamer  keeps  steadily  on  its  way  through 
the  channel  cut  for  it,  and  although  at  times  it 
appears  to  be  heading  for  the  wall  of  rock,  as  if 


32        TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

there  were  really  no  outlet  from  the  Pass,  still,  by 
many  devious  turns  and  twists,  we  get  safely 
through  and  out  into  the  wider  reaches  of  the 
river. 

What  a  wonderful  river  the  Danube  is  !  Taking 
its  rise,  it  is  said,  in  the  courtyard  of  a  gentleman's 
residence  in  Germany,  it  continues  its  course  through 
many  countries,  absorbing  by  the  way  their  numerous 
tributaries,  till  it  finally  empties  itself  into  the  Black 
Sea  by  three  mouths.  Not  only  is  it  remarkable 
for  its  manifold  windings,  but  also  for  the  contrac- 
tion and  expansion  of  its  waters.  It  is  probably  at 
its  narrowest  in  the  Kazan  Pass,  where,  as  I  have 
already  said,  it  contracts  to  a  width  of  about  100 
yards;  whilst  in  some  parts,  and  noticeably  before 
reaching  Belgrade,  it  has  a  width  of  between  two 
and  three  miles.  The  Rhine  is  a  beautiful  river,  but 
its  scenery  cannot  be  compared  to  that  of  the 
Danube  ;  it  is  by  no  means  so  grand  or  impressive. 
As  for  the  Elbe,  that  river  has  the  appearance 
of  a  canal  when  one  visits  it  after  viewing  the 
Danube. 

From  Budapest  to  Giurgiu  is  the  most  interesting 
part  of  the  river.  The  scenery  is  not  always  grand 
or  even  beautiful,  but  it  is  interesting,  passing  as  it 
does  through  the  countries  of  Hungary,  Servia,  and 
Bulgaria,  till  it  finally  reaches  Roumania.  The 
most  uninteresting  stretch  is  that  between  Buda- 
pest and  Vienna,  where  the  river  flows  between 
perfectly  flat  banks,  nothing  to  be  seen  on  either 
side,  no  villages,  no  people,  only  masses  of  willows 
stretching  for  miles,  causing  a  most  depressing 
effect. 

The  river  is  ice-bound  for  nearly  three  months, 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA        33 

but  although  I  have  often  wished  to  skate  across  to 
Rustchuk  on  the  Bulgarian  side,  the  difficulties  have 
always  proved  insuperable,  as  the  frozen  ridges  caused 
by  the  wavelets  and  eddies  of  the  current  present 
anything  but  a  smooth  surface  to  the  skater. 


CHAPTER   III 

The  Government  of  Roumania — The  Parliament — Lively  elections 
— The  batiusi  and  their  big  sticks — Military  picnics  at  election 
times — "  General  Post  "  after  an  election — Party  handwriting 
— Natural  selection  circumscribed  for  postal  officials — The  army 
— A  soldier's  life  not  always  a  happy  one — Military  marketers, 
nurses,  and  spring -cleaners — The  accession  celebrations — On 
parade — The  opposition  goes  into  mourning  and  enjoys  a  happy 
day — Threatening  demonstrations  which  end  happily — A  gallant 
army — If  stiff  on  parade,  the  Roumanian  soldier  is  "  one  of 
the  best." 

THE  Government  of  Roumania  is  a  limited 
monarchy,  the  present  King,  Ferdinand,  being 
the  nephew  of  the  late  King  Carol.  The  Salic  law 
is  in  force,  and  so  no  woman  may  ascend  the  throne. 
In  default  of  a  male  heir,  a  king  may  be  chosen 
amongst  the  royal  families  of  Western  Europe. 

The  Parliament  consists  of  the  Senate  and  the 
Chamber  of  Deputies,  which  latter  corresponds  to 
our  House  of  Commons.  The  pay  of  a  cabinet 
minister  in  pre-war  times  was  about  30,000  francs 
(£1200),  and  the  Deputies  are  also  remunerated  for 
their  services  to  the  extent  of  20  francs  a  day 
while  Parliament  is  sitting.  The  constituency  is 
divided  into  four  groups  or  "  colleges,"  as  they  are 
called. 

The  first  college  consists  of  citizens  having  an 
income  of  over  £150.  The  second  college  is  com- 
posed of  those  with  an  income  ranging  from  £50  to 

34 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA        35 

£150.  The  third  includes  tradespeople,  who  pay 
the  State  from  £4  upwards  annually.  The  fourth 
college  comprises  everyone  who  pays  taxes,  however 
small  they  may  be.  The  Senate  is  elected  by  the 
first  two  colleges  for  a  period  of  eight  years,  the 
Deputies  by  all  four  colleges  for  a  term  of  four 
years. 

The  chief  qualification  of  a  Senator  is  the  pos- 
session of  an  income  of  £400  to  £500  a  year.  He 
must  also  be  over  forty  years  of  age.  Deputies 
must  be  over  twenty-five,  must  be  Roumanians 
either  by  birth  or  naturalisation,  and  must  live  in 
Roumania. 

The  constitution  of  Roumania  has  been  compiled 
with  great  regard  both  to  justice  and  the  liberties 
of  the  people. 

The  Greek  Church  is  the  State  Church,  but, 
although  the  Jews  are  under  many  disabilities,  there 
is  freedom  of  worship  for  all  sects.  Freedom  of 
speech  is  permitted,  and  no  restraint  is  placed  on 
public  meetings. 

There  is  also  complete  liberty  of  the  press  (which 
is,  unfortunately,  too  often  abused).  Capital  punish- 
ment has  been  abolished  except  under  martial  law. 
The  property  of  the  peasantry  is  inviolable.  Primary 
instruction  is  gratuitous  and  compulsory.  Such 
are  some  of  the  principal  provisions  of  the 
constitution. 

It  is  always  very  amusing  when  a  general  election 
takes  place.  Both  Conservatives  and  Liberals  are 
fully  occupied  in  canvassing  beforehand,  and 
meetings  are  everywhere  in  full  swing.  When  the 
election  day  dawns,  then  the  fun  begins.  Polling 
booths  are  established  in  different  parts  of  the  town. 


36        TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

and  they  are  open  as  early  as  7  a.m.  That  elector 
is  wise  who  goes  early  to  record  his  vote.  Inside 
the  polling  station  there  is,  besides  the  recording 
official,  an  agent  for  each  side.  Conservative  and 
Liberal,  who  narrowly  scrutinises  each  voter  as  he 
appears,  and  sees  to  it  that  he  records  his  vote 
properly.  Trickery  is  very  often  practised,  so  it 
behoves  each  one  to  be  on  the  alert.  By  some 
means  or  other,  names  of  people  long  dead  are 
inserted  in  the  register,  and,  as  a  man  remarked  in 
my  hearing  at  one  election,  "  In  my  father's  life- 
time he  never  had  a  vote,  but  now  he  is  dead  they 
are  giving  him  one." 

As  has  been  said,  it  is  well  to  record  one's  vote  in 
good  time — that  is,  if  one  wishes  to  avoid  the  batiusi. 
Electioneering  agents  in  Roumania  do  not  always 
rely  upon  the  suaviter  in  modo,  but  freely  adopt  the 
fortiter  in  re.  They  employ  gangs  of  men  (known 
as  batiusi)  who,  armed  with  big  sticks,  are  posted 
at  the  entrances  to  the  polling  booths,  frankly  for 
the  purpose  of  intimidating  those  who  refuse  to 
vote  as  their  party  wishes.  Under  such  circum- 
stances it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  if  feeling  some- 
times runs  very  high  and  the  services  of  the 
military  have  to  be  called  upon.  In  such  a  case 
the  troops  line  up  before  the  polling  booths,  and 
every  elector  who  arrives  carrying  a  stick,  no 
matter  how  small  or  innocent-looking,  is  gravely 
relieved  of  it  before  entering.  If  matters  assume  a 
very  threatening  aspect  and  it  is  impossible  for  the 
troops  to  return  to  barracks  for  the  mid-day  meal, 
large  cauldrons  of  soup  are  brought  down  to  them. 
This  is  served  out  together  with  large  pieces  of 
bread,  and  the  soldiers  seem  rather  to  enjoy   the 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA        37 

little  break  in  their  monotonous  life,  if  it  does  not 
include  the  breaking  of  heads. 

After  the  election,  when  the  new  Government  is 
duly  installed  in  office,  a  clearance  of  the  former 
officials  takes  place.  One  and  all  are  changed,  even 
to  the  man  who  runs  to  the  nearest  cafe  for  the 
cup  of  afternoon  coffee.  The  incoming  ministers 
and  members  of  Parliament  have  all  a  crowd  of 
proteges,  who  also  want  their  good  time  as 
long  as  Parliament  lasts.  It  is  curious  then  on 
entering  the  post  office,  the  custom  house,  or 
any  other  public  building,  to  find  there  entirely 
new  faces.  It  reminds  one  of  the  game  of 
"General  Post." 

Every  change  of  Government  is  a  signal  for 
reform.  Sometimes  it  is  merely  reform  in  the 
literal  sense  of  the  word,  as,  for  example,  when  an 
incoming  Government  makes  an  attack  upon  the 
caligraphy  taught  and  practised  in  the  schools.  If 
the  Liberals  have  adopted  a  sloping  style  of  writing, 
Conservatives  upon  assuming  power  are  sure  to 
insist  upon  the  re-formation  of  the  characters  and 
the  setting  of  them  up  in  a  perpendicular  position. 
It  is  the  party  idea  in  excelsis,  and  irresistibly 
recalls  the  difference  of  opinion  of  the  Big-Endians 
and  the  Little-Endians  in  Gulliver^s  Travels  as  to 
which  end  of  the  egg  should  be  broken. 

Mentioning  the  post  office  just  now  reminds  me 
of  one  strange  rule  in  force  in  that  department. 
Post-office  employees  must  only  marry  members 
of  the  opposite  sex  who  are  also  engaged  in  the 
post  office.  I  could  scarcely  credit  this  when  I 
heard  it,  but  a  prominent  official  of  the  post  office 
assured  me  that  it  was  the  case. 


38        TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

The  Army 

At  the  time  of  the  accession  of  Prince  Carol  the 
army  consisted  of  raw  levies  unprovided  with 
uniforms  and  in  many  cases  armed  only  with  pikes 
and  sabres.  Indeed,  so  unsoldierlike  was  their 
appearance  that  they  were  referred  to  as  a  "  ragged 
band  of  gipsies."  Prince  Carol  (he  was  not  crowned 
king  until  after  the  battle  of  Plevna)  found  not 
only  that  the  army  was  wholly  untrained,  but  that 
in  numbers  also  it  was  totally  inadequate. 

The  sovereign  immediately  set  to  work  to  bring 
his  forces  up  to  date.  Universal  compulsory 
service  was  at  once  introduced.  German  instructors 
were  brought  into  the  country,  and  it  is  from  this 
time  that  the  story  of  the  organisation  of  the 
Roumanian  army  begins.  The  result  has  shown 
what  can  be  done,  if  only  the  right  material  is  to 
hand. 

The  Roumanian  soldier  is  a  splendid  fighting  unit, 
his  superb  daring  and  dash  carry  him  through  the 
most  difficult  places.  In  the  numerous  campaigns 
of  later  years  in  which  the  Roumanian  army  has 
been  engaged,  the  courage  and  admirable  soldierly 
qualities  of  the  men  have  been  amply  shown. 

That  King  Carol  was  proud  of  his  army,  no  one 
could  doubt  who  watched  his  face  during  the  march 
past  of  the  troops  every  10th  of  May.  He  rejoiced 
in  the  fact  that  it  was  owing  to  his  own  exertions 
that  the  army  was  maintained  in  such  a  high  state 
of  efficiency.  The  standing  army  when  Roumania 
entered  the  Great  War  had  a  strength  of  600,000  to 
700,000  men,  but  with  the  reserves  included  a 
miUion  trained  men  could  be  counted  upon. 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA       39 

The  infantry  were  armed  with  German  rifles — 
MannHeher,  I  bcHeve;  and  the  heavy  guns  used 
were  from  Krupp's.  Those  presented  to  the  army 
some  years  ago  by  King  Carol,  to  which  I  have 
elsewhere  made  reference,  were  from  the  same 
source.  However,  after  the  beginning  of  the  war 
heavy  orders  for  munitions  were  placed  with  Japan. 
An  excellent  medical  service  was  organised,  com- 
posed of  skilled  surgeons  and  a  highly  efficient 
staff. 

General  Averescu,  who  was  first  in  command,  is  a 
fine  strategist  and  a  born  leader  of  men.  It  is  to 
be  regretted  that  party  politics  had  kept  him  absent 
for  a  time  from  a  sphere  of  activity  just  when  he 
should  have  been  well  to  the  front.  As  a  follower 
of  Take  Jonescu  he  was  looked  on  by  the  Liberals 
with  disfavour,  and  not  given  any  high  command  ; 
but  immediately  war  broke  out  they  were  con- 
strained to  place  him  in  the  post  for  which  he  was 
so  well  fitted.  The  position  of  Commander-in- 
Chief  of  the  army  is,  as  everyone  is  aware,  filled  by 
King  Ferdinand. 

As  in  all  Continental  countries,  there  is  universal 
military  service  in  Roumania.  All  males  are  re- 
quired to  present  themselves  for  military  service  at 
any  period  they  may  choose  between  the  ages  of 
eighteen  and  twenty-one.  Formerly  the  duration 
of  service  was  one  year.  It  was  later  reduced  to 
six  months.  Young  fellows  of  the  better  class  are 
required  to  supply  their  own  uniforms,  and  if  they 
elect  to  enter  a  cavalry  regiment  they  must  provide 
their  own  horses. 

Exemptions  are  only  granted  in  cases  of  physical 
disablement,  and  it  has  sometimes  occurred  that  a 


40        TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

peasant  has  cut  off  a  couple  of  fingers  so  that  he 
may  be  disqualified.  It  is  no  wonder  that  such 
things  will  happen,  as  the  lot  of  the  young  peasants 
in  garrison  is  not  always  enviable.  They  are  often 
badly  clothed  and  badly  fed,  and  their  duties  are 
manifold.  Of  course  they  are  liable  to  be  called 
upon  to  act  as  officers'  servants,  a  lieutenant 
having  the  right  to  one  soldier's  services,  and  a 
captain  two.  But  such  service  is  not  by  any 
means  understood  in  Roumania  as  it  is  in  England. 
In  the  former  country  the  soldier  servant  has  not 
only  to  look  after  his  master,  but  also  to  do  all  the 
household  work.  He  goes  to  market  and  buys  the 
provisions  for  the  day,  takes  the  children  to  school, 
and  performs  the  duties  of  a  maid- of- all- work.  It  is 
even  a  common  occurrence  for  a  lady  living  next 
door  to  an  officer's  family  (when  she  is  overwhelmed 
with  work,  such  as  spring  cleaning)  to  borrow  the 
soldier  for  the  day  ! 

The  Roumanian  soldier  on  parade  does  not  cut  a 
good  figure.  He  has  not  the  free,  swinging  step  of 
our  own  soldiers.  Both  officers  and  men  march 
very  stiffly,  and  have  a  somewhat  wooden  appear- 
ance. 

During  the  lifetime  of  the  late  King  Carol  there 
was  always  a  parade  on  the  10th  May  (old  style), 
the  date  of  his  accession  to  the  throne.  As  the 
troops  marched  past  the  royal  box,  one  received  an 
impression  that  if  a  soldier  in  any  one  of  the  ranks 
should  make  a  false  step  it  would  cause  a  cata- 
strophe— the  whole  row  would  fall  one  after  another, 
just  like  wooden  soldiers. 

Bucarest,  by  the  way,  is  very  gay  on  the  10th 
May,  the  Roumanian  colours — red,  blue,  and  yellow — 


TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA       41 

are  to  be  seen  everywhere.  Triumphal  arches  span 
the  principal  street,  and  pavilions  are  erected  for 
the  royal  family,  the  members  of  the  diplomatic 
corps,  and  the  principal  officials  of  state. 

In  King  Carol's  time  a  Te  Deum  was  always  sung 
in  the  Metropole  (cathedral)  at  the  beginning  of  the 
day.  King  Carol  and  Prince  Ferdinand  then  used 
to  ride  with  their  respective  suites  from  the  church 
to  the  boulevard  where  the  march  past  took  place. 
One  day  the  Prince's  horse  behaved  very  badly,  and 
threw  its  rider  as  he  was  leading  his  regiment  past 
the  royal  box.  The  accident  caused  a  great  sen- 
sation, but  fortunately  the  Prince  was  not  much 
injured. 

After  the  parade  the  day  was  given  up  to  amuse- 
ments, and  in  the  evening  the  town  was  brilliantly 
illuminated.  The  illuminations  were  really  very 
fine,  and  did  credit  to  the  people  who  carried  them 
out.  It  did  not  always  happen  that  everyone  was 
contented  and  amiable  on  these  occasions,  as  very 
often  that  day  was  chosen  by  the  opposition  to 
make  demonstrations.  Newspapers  with  a  deep 
black  border  round  them  were  sold  openly  in  the 
streets.  This  was  meant  as  an  indication  of  sorrow 
at  having  a  German  king  to  rule  over  Roumania. 
If  the  opposition  could  succeed  in  exciting  the 
populace  to  carry  out  a  demonstration  against  the 
King  and  the  Government  of  the  day  they  were 
happy,  and  could  retire  to  bed  in  a  much  pleasanter 
frame  of  mind. 

The  operations  of  the  opposition  are  generally  a 
source  of  amusement.  If  anything  happens  in 
Parliament  to  raise  their  ire,  they  immediately  hold 
meetings   to   protest.     After   the   meetings   a   pro- 


42        TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

cession  is  formed,  the  object  being  to  proceed  to  the 
palace  and  lay  their  grievances  before  the  King. 
As,  however,  Roumanians  never  can  keep  silent, 
their  plans  are  always  known  beforehand,  so  when 
they  arrive  within  a  certain  distance  of  the  palace 
they  find  all  the  approaches  barred  by  the  police. 
A  parley  takes  place,  great  excitement  prevails  for 
five  minutes,  and  then  all  quietly  disperse. 

If  it  is  thought  that  the  police  will  not  be  able  to 
cope  with  the  disturbance,  the  soldiers  are  called  out. 
They  line  up  along  the  principal  streets  with  guns 
ready  (one  wonders  if  they  are  loaded).  Officers 
on  horseback  dash  up  and  down  giving  orders,  and 
there  is  great  excitement.  Vague  rumours  are 
afloat,  and  one  wonders  what  is  going  to  happen. 
It  all  looks  very  serious,  but  as  time  goes  on  it 
becomes  known  that  the  demonstrators  have  gone 
another  way,  and  somehow  one  feels  that  the 
soldiers  have  been  badly  treated.  After  standing 
on  guard  in  the  street  for  hours  it  must  be  dis- 
appointing that  nothing  happens  and  they  must 
quietly  return  to  barracks. 

Notwithstanding  his  stiffness  the  Roumanian 
soldier  is  a  gallant  fighter — one  of  the  best,  and 
indeed  the  army  was  brought  to  a  state  of  great 
proficiency  by  the  late  King.  He  himself  was  a  born 
soldier,  and  led  his  men  gallantly  against  their  old 
oppressors  the  Turks  when  the  battle  of  Plevna 
was  won. 

The  Roumanian  national  anthem  is  a  fine  martial 
air  and  was  composed  by  Eduard  Hiibsch.  He, 
although  of  German  birth,  was  a  naturalised 
Roumanian  long  resident  in  the  country,  and  died 
some  years  ago  at  Sinaia. 


CHAPTER   IV 

The  religion  of  Roumania — The  head  of  the  Church  must  be  a  monk, 
and  therefore  a  ceUbate — The  priests  are  of  the  peasant  class, 
unlearned  and  little  raspected — A  priest's  monthly  rounds — 
Prayers  for  a  girl's  marriage — St  Demetre  the  patron  saint 
of  Bucarest — His  vocation  as  a  rain-maker — He  is  brought  out 
when  the  priests  see  the  rain  coming — Roumanian  chvu-ches — 
The  legend  of  Curtea  d'Argesh — The  well  of  Manole's  wife's 
tears — Easter  customs — The  Roumanian  monasteries  :  dens  for 
lazy  people — A  wonderful  grotto — The  convents — Princess 
Marie  as  a  nun. 

ROUMANIANS,  as  everybody  knows,  belong  to 
the  Greek  Church.  There  are  no  divisions 
in  the  orthodox  rehgion  as  there  are,  unhappily,  in 
our  own,  and  complete  freedom  of  worship  is  allowed 
to  all  foreigners  in  the  country.  The  forms  and 
ceremonies  of  the  Greek  Church  resemble  very  closely 
those  of  the  Roman  Catholic.  Ikons  (or  holy  pic- 
tures) hang  in  all  the  churches  as  well  as  in  private 
houses,  and  are  kissed  by  the  faithful  whenever  a 
prayer  is  said.  The  sign  of  the  cross  is  also  univer- 
sal ;   it  is  always  made  when  one  passes  a  church. 

It  is  rather  amusing  to  watch  the  Olteni  (the  equi- 
valent of  the  London  coster)  with  the  vegetables 
crossing  himself  most  devoutly  in  passing  a  church, 
well  knowing  that  he  will  cheat  you  immediately 
afterwards  if  you  give  him  the  chance.  However, 
he  does  not  look  upon  his  little  dodges  as  sins,  he 
simply  prides  himself  upon  his  cleverness  in  getting 

the  better  of  you. 

43 


44        TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

The  head  of  the  Greek  Church  is  always  chosen 
from  amongst  the  monks.  The  monks  are  vowed 
to  a  hfe  of  cehbacy,  and  Hve  enclosed  in  the  numerous 
monasteries  scattered  throughout  the  country.  The 
priests,  on  the  contrary,  are  allowed  to  marry ;  that 
is,  they  may  have  one  wife,  but  if  she  dies  they  are 
not  allowed  to  re-marry.  The  priests  are  usually  of 
the  peasant  class ;  no  member  of  even  a  middle- class 
family  would  dream  of  entering  the  Church.  They 
have  little  education,  and  are  not  looked  on  with  any 
respect.  The  garb  is  rather  peculiar.  Over  his 
ordinary  clothes  a  priest  wears  a  long  coat,  with 
wide  hanging  sleeves,  reaching  almost  to  his  feet,  and 
on  his  head  a  sort  of  brimless  hat  made  of  red,  purple 
or  black  velvet,  according  to  the  wearer's  status  in 
the  Church. 

As  a  priest  is  not  allowed  to  cut  his  hair  after 
taking  orders,  he  is  obliged  to  wear  it  plaited  like  a 
Chinaman's  pigtail.  He  seems  to  be  rather  ashamed 
of  this  distinction,  however,  as  the  queue  is  always 
stuffed  under  the  collar  of  the  coat. 

On  the  first  day  of  the  month  every  priest  goes 
round  his  own  parish  with  an  acolyte  carrying  in- 
cense. Every  house  is  entered  in  order  to  bless  it 
for  the  coming  month,  prayers  are  said  and  incense 
waved  in  every  room.  Only  the  room  of  the 
English  or  French  governess  is  left  out,  as  she  is 
a  heretic. 

Should  a  young  girl  find  it  difficult  to  meet  with  a 
suitable  husband,  the  priest,  at  the  special  request 
of  her  parents,  proceeds  to  her  room  and  remains 
there  for  some  time  reciting  prayers  specially 
arranged  for  such  an  occasion,  the  end  in  view 
being  marriage  for  the  girl. 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA       45 

The  patron  saint  of  Bucarest  is  St  Demctre — 
his  mummy,  enclosed  in  a  silver  casket,  hes  in  the 
church  named  after  him.  On  his  "  name-day " 
special  services  are  held.  The  silver  casket  con- 
taining the  holy  remains  is  placed  outside  the  church, 
and  as  all  Bucarest  is  present  on  that  day,  everyone 
who  passes  by,  and  feels  so  disposed,  may  kiss  the 
hand  of  what  was  once  St  Demetre.  The  saint  is 
supposed  to  have  great  influence  over  the  weather. 
If  a  drought  continues  too  long,  then  Demetre  is 
appealed  to.  He  is  carried  round  the  town  in  great 
state,  surrounded  by  numbers  of  attendant  priests, 
banners  flying  and  music  playing. 

It  has  sometimes  happened  that  the  rain  has  come 
down  like  a  deluge  before  St  Demetre  could  be 
brought  under  shelter  again.  Then  great  is  the 
jubilation,  and  the  gratitude  to  him  for  what  he  has 
done  is  unbounded.  But  from  private  observations 
that  I  have  made,  my  opinion  is  that  the  wary  priests 
wait  till  they  see  a  little  cloud  like  a  man's  hand  in 
the  sky  before  they  risk  disturbing  St  Demetre. 

The  Roumanian  churches  are  circular  in  form, 
with  no  seats  for  the  worshippers,  save  a  very  few 
near  the  altar  for  some  favoured  individuals,  or  for 
royalty  should  they  favour  the  church  with  a  visit. 
Behind  the  reredos  is  a  room  for  the  priests,  from 
which  they  sally  forth  at  stated  intervals  to  take 
their  part  in  the  service.  No  instrumental  music  is 
allowed  in  the  church,  the  vocal  music  being  pro- 
vided by  men  and  young  boys ;  and  very  fine  it  is,  as 
Roumanians  are  a  musical  race  with  a  well-developed 
taste  for  what  is  best. 

The  beautiful  church  of  Curtea  d'Argesh,  a  couple 
of  hours'  journey   from   Bucarest,   is   built  in  the 


46        TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

Byzantine  style.  The  exterior  appears  to  be  of 
marble,  but  in  reality  it  is  a  kind  of  limestone,  easy  to 
work,  which  becomes  quite  hard  on  exposure  to  the  air. 
The  church  is  square  in  shape,  and  a  dome  rises  from 
the  centre.  At  each  corner  of  the  building  is  a  little 
tower,  and  the  most  curious  feature  of  the  structure 
is  that  these  four  towers  have  such  a  twisted  appear- 
ance that  they  seem  about  to  fall  on  one  another. 
The  truth  is  that  each  tower  is  encircled  by  spiral 
bands  from  top  to  bottom  in  such  a  fashion  as  to 
make  them  appear  to  be  out  of  the  perpendicular, 
although  in  reality  it  is  not  so. 

In  the  interior  of  the  church  the  walls  are  adorned 
with  fresco  paintings  and  carvings.  Here  is  also  to 
be  seen  a  copy  of  the  Gospels  done  in  the  style  of  the 
illuminated  missals  of  olden  times,  the  work  of  the 
late  Queen  of  Roumania.  Here  and  there  in  this 
interesting  work  small  sketches  have  been  introduced 
by  way  of  illustration.  Princess  Marie,  the  little 
daughter  of  the  late  Queen,  figures  there  as  an  angel. 
This  is  entirely  in  consonance  with  one's  sense  of 
the  fitness  of  things,  but  when  St  John  is  seen  repre- 
sented by  the  face  of  Monsieur  J.  K.,  it  does  give 
one  rather  a  shock. 

The  windows  in  the  body  of  the  church  are  very 
narrow,  but  are  arranged  in  such  a  fashion  that  every 
corner  of  the  building  is  well  lighted.  The  orna- 
mentation on  the  outside  is  both  interesting  and 
beautiful.  A  large  moulding  encircles  the  church, 
and  above  this  are  round  shields  beautifully  decorated 
with  flowers  and  leaves.  Little  gilt  birds  are  sus- 
pended at  intervals,  from  whose  beaks  hang  tiny 
bells.  When  the  wind  blows  from  a  certain  quarter, 
agitating  these  little  bells,  the  effect  is  very  pretty. 


TWENTY  YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA        47 

Just  opposite  the  door  of  the  church  there  is  a 
most  beautiful  Uttle  building  resembling  a  shrine. 
It  is  composed  of  four  pillars  which  support  a  series 
of  mouldings,  and  is  crowned  with  a  dome  just  like 
the  church  itself.  The  tout  ensemble  is  so  beautiful 
that  it  impresses  the  visitor  with  the  idea  of  its  being 
a  fairy  structure. 

At  a  short  distance  from  the  church  is  a  monastery 
at  which  Carmen  Sylva  used  to  stay  for  weeks  at  a 
time.  She  was  very  fond  of  the  old  legends  of 
Roumania,  and  especially  of  that  connected  with 
Curtea  d'Argesh. 

The  architect  and  builder  of  the  church  was  one 
Manole,  and  according  to  the  legend  he  was  extremely 
anxious  to  get  the  building  completed  by  a  certain 
date.  He  spurred  on  his  men  to  their  utmost  en- 
deavours ;  but  alas  !  no  matter  what  progress  they 
made  during  the  day,  the  work  which  they  accom- 
plished was  always  destroyed  in  the  night  following. 
This  continued  to  happen,  and  the  only  conclusion 
to  be  arrived  at  was  that  evil  spirits  were  at  work 
who  were  opposed  to  the  building  of  churches. 
Manole  tried  all  sorts  of  plans  to  circumvent  them, 
but  in  vain.  Finally  he  made  a  vow  that,  in  order 
to  appease  their  wrath,  he  would  build  into  the 
church  wall  the  first  person  to  come  this  way  on  a 
certain  day,  if  the  evil  spirits  would,  on  their  part, 
refrain  from  interfering  with  his  work.  The  day 
arrived,  and  Manole  eagerly  looked  for  a  victim. 
For  hours  no  one  passed  that  way,  and  the  day 
dragged  slowly  along.  At  length  a  figure  appeared 
in  the  distance,  and  Manole  eagerly  awaited  its 
approach.  What  was  his  horror,  when  the  figure 
drew  nearer,  to  discover  that  it  was  his  young  wife 


48        TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

coming  to  see  how  the  work  was  progressing.  She 
was  the  idol  of  his  Hfe,  but  the  vow  must  be  kept. 
There  was  no  alternative.  With  a  heavy  heart  he 
asked  his  wife  to  stand  in  a  niche  in  the  wall.  She, 
poor  thing,  taking  it  as  a  joke,  willingly  consented. 
The  workmen  began  to  build  her  in,  she  talking  and 
laughing  meanwhile  with  her  husband.  However, 
as  the  bricks  and  mortar  slowly  but  surely  began  to 
enclose  her  she  became  frightened.  She  begged 
Manole  to  stop  jesting  and  take  her  out.  Despair- 
ingly he  turned  his  eyes  away  and  spurred  the  men 
on  to  fresh  endeavours. 

Now  the  wall  reaches  her  knees,  her  chest,  her 
eyes.  She  becomes  desperate,  and  screams  and 
implores  her  husband  to  free  her.  His  only  answer 
is  to  urge  the  men  to  greater  haste.  Her  cries  be- 
come fainter  and  fainter,  till,  some  minutes  after  the 
completion  of  the  wall,  her  voice  ceases  for  ever. 

From  this  day  forward  the  work  on  the  church 
went  on  splendidly,  no  interference  whatever  taking 
place  during  the  night.  Evidently  the  evil  spirits 
were  propitiated.  The  legend  continues  that  Manole 
kept  up  till  the  church  was  quite  finished,  then 
threw  himself  from  the  roof  and  was  killed. 

Three  minutes'  walk  from  the  church  there  is  a 
well  of  beautifully  cold  clear  water  of  which  every 
visitor  must  have  a  draught.  This  well  is  supposed 
to  have  originated  from  the  tears  of  Manole's  wife 
as  she  was  being  built  into  the  wall  of  the  church. 

Roumanians  are  not  very  diligent  churchgoers, 
but  twice  a  year  at  least  they  do  turn  out — that  is 
at  Easter  and  at  Christmas.  In  the  Greek  Church 
Easter  is  the  great  festival.  The  churches  are 
crowded,  people  kneeling  on  the  steps  and  along  the 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA        49 

pavement  when  it  is  impossible  to  get  standing  room 
inside.  Service  begins  at  10.30  on  Easter  Eve,  and 
on  the  stroke  of  midnight  all  the  gaily  decorated 
candles  with  which  the  people  have  provided  them- 
selves are  lighted,  and  a  procession  is  formed,  headed 
by  the  priests,  the  chief  priest  walking  under  a  canopy 
borne  by  four  others.  The  procession  wends  its  way 
three  times  round  the  church,  then  the  blessing  is 
pronounced  and  the  congregation  disperses.  Who- 
ever succeeds  in  reaching  home  with  his  or  her  candle 
still  alight  will  be  happy  through  the  coming  year, 
but  woe  to  the  unhappy  one  if  an  unlucky  blast 
should  extinguish  it.  All  sorts  of  misfortunes  may 
then  be  looked  for. 

It  is  a  very  pretty  sight,  as  the  different  groups 
are  seen  returning  home,  carefully  shading  the 
twinkling  little  lights,  which  appear  to  dance  hither 
and  thither.  The  churches  are  profusely  decorated 
with  flowers  at  such  times. 

There  are  many  curious  ceremonies  performed  at 
Easter,  of  which  the  following  is  an  example.  A 
table  is  placed  at  the  upper  end  of  the  nave  and  upon 
it  an  image  or  picture  of  our  Saviour.  As  each  per- 
son reaches  the  table  he  drops  down  and  proceeds 
on  hands  and  knees  under  it.  This  is  done  three 
times,  and  is  supposed  to  be  typical  of  the  great 
humility  of  the  worshipper.  This  part  of  the  service 
delights  the  children,  who  sprawl  under  the  table 
with  great  goodwill  but  not  apparently  with  any 
appreciation  of  the  significance  of  the  ceremony. 
Reverence  on  the  part  of  the  congregation  is  not  one 
of  the  features  of  the  Greek  Church  services.  A 
good  deal  of  talking  and  laughing  goes  on,  so  much 
so  that  it  is  no  unusual  thing  for  a  priest  to  stop  in 


50        TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

the  middle  of  the  service  and  request  the  people  to 
be  silent.  Even  at  weddings  the  same  thing  may- 
be seen.  The  bride  and  groom  appear  to  be  holding 
a  reception  rather  than  having  a  service  celebrated 
which  is  to  unite  them  for  life — or  rather  till  such 
time  as  they  think  fit  to  dissolve  the  union. 

The  monasteries  are  a  great  feature  of  social  life 
in  Roumania.  At  a  time  when  there  were  no  hotels, 
hospitality  was  always  shown  to  travellers  by  the 
monks.  One  could  remain  there  for  a  week  or  two 
without  being  under  an  obligation  to  pay  anything. 
At  each  monastery  there  are  from  twenty  to  thirty- 
monks.  Each  one  has  a  tiny  apartment  that  he 
can  call  his  own,  to  which  is  attached  a  small  plot 
of  ground.  In  this  plot  the  monk  grows  his  vege- 
tables, or  keeps  a  couple  of  fowls.  He  is  allowed 
about  forty  bani  a  day  (4d.)  from  Government,  and 
to  eke  out  his  living  he  has  recourse  to  all  sorts  of 
devices.  The  favourite  one  is  the  making  of  certain 
liqueurs  which  are  offered  for  sale  to  any  traveller 
who  may  happen  to  pass.  It  is  a  great  pity  that 
these  monasteries  should  be  allowed  by  Government, 
as  they  are  simply  dens  for  lazy  people.  One  may 
imagine  that  with  twenty  monks  attached  to  one 
church  the  services  required  from  each  are  not  very 
arduous,  especially  when  the  church  is  in  a  remote 
district.  They  are  expected  to  officiate  at  stated 
intervals  day  and  night,  and  recite  prayers.  That 
done,  the  time  is  their  own  to  use  as  they  think  fit. 

In  olden  times,  and  more  especially  during  the 
rule  of  the  Turk,  the  monasteries  were  often  used  as 
places  of  refuge  by  the  oppressed,  or  as  storehouses 
for  their  valuables.  They  are  generally  built  on 
very  high  eminences,  and  command  a  good  view  of 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA        51 

the  surrounding  country.  One  monastery  in  par- 
ticular which  I  have  visited  is  situated  at  such  a 
height  in  the  Carpathians  that  in  winter  communica- 
tion with  the  outside  world  is  absolutely  impossible  ; 
the  monks  are  completely  snowed  up. 

But  in  summer  what  a  difference  !  The  monastery 
is  surrounded  by  lovely  meadows,  where  one  walks 
knee-deep  in  grasses  and  most  beautiful  wildflowers. 
Through  these  meadows  a  babbling  brook  winds  its 
way  under  overhanging  willow  branches  to  the 
river  further  down. 

Close  to  the  chapel  of  the  monastery  there  is  a 
natural  grotto  which  is  always  shown  to  visitors. 

I  remember  exploring  it  once  with  a  party  of 
friends,  and  the  uncanny  sensation  it  gave  me. 
Each  member  of  the  party  was  provided  with  a 
candle,  and  a  monk  acted  as  guide.  As  we  passed 
further  and  further  into  the  grotto,  we  appeared  to 
be  accompanied  by  a  rushing  river,  but  no  river  was 
to  be  seen.  The  effect  was  weird.  The  thick 
darkness,  seeming  to  be  rendered  only  more  opaque 
by  the  feeble  light  of  the  candles,  surrounded  us 
like  a  pall,  and  we  scarcely  ventured  to  speak  above 
a  whisper.  The  monks  assert  that  there  is  an 
underground  river,  but  whence  it  starts  and  whither 
it  goes  no  one  seems  to  know.  The  cave  itself  is 
vast,  and  extends  for  miles  under  the  mountains. 
It  is  thought  that  it  communicates  with  the  natural 
grotto  at  Campulung,  which  is  very  similar,  and 
may  really  be  a  part  of  it ;  but  this  has  never  been 
proved.  No  one  seems  to  have  had  either  the  time 
or  the  inclination  to  undertake  such  an  expedition. 
A  Royal  Geographical  Society  for  research  has  not 
yet  been  formed  in  Roumania. 


52        TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

There  are  numerous  convents  for  women  scattered 
all  over  the  country.  The  costume  of  the  nuns  is 
not  at  all  pretty.  Over  the  dress,  which  is  of 
ordinary  stuff,  a  long  cloak  is  worn,  and  a  band  of 
black  cloth  is  bound  round  the  forehead,  the  ends 
falling  in  pleats  at  the  back,  completely  covering 
the  hair.  To  crown  all  and  complete  the  picture,  a 
round  flat  cap  or  hat,  also  black,  is  perched  on  the 
top  of  the  head. 

The  system  of  Roumanian  convents  differs  some- 
what from  that  of  the  Roman  Catholic  convents. 
Roumanian  nuns  are  quite  free  to  go  about  and  visit 
friends  and  relatives.  They  are  only  vowed  to 
celibacy,  and  they  live  together  in  communities, 
working  for  the  poor  and  visiting  the  sick.  No 
branch  of  education  is,  however,  undertaken  by 
them,  as  they  themselves  are  not  sufficiently  in- 
structed for  that.  Before  the  present  Queen  of 
Roumania  ascended  the  throne  one  of  her  greatest 
pleasures  was  to  stay  for  a  few  weeks  at  the  convent 
near  Campulung.  There  she  donned  the  garb  of  a 
nun — such  a  pretty  nun  had  never  been  seen  before 
in  Roumania, — occupied  herself  with  embroidery  or 
painting,  and  ate  the  ordinary  fare  of  the  inmates. 
I  believe  a  favourite  sweet  of  hers  on  these  occasions 
was  musca,  made  of  flour,  butter,  and  sugar,  which 
when  cooked  is  completely  covered  with  burnt 
sugar.  It  tastes  very  good  indeed.  This  convent 
is  situated  in  a  very  beautiful  part  of  the  country, 
and  the  chapel  belonging  to  it  is  a  curiosity  in  its 
way,  having  been  excavated  out  of  the  solid  rock. 


CHAPTER   V 
• 

Roumania's  capital — A  garden  city — Modesty  on  the  trams — "  A 
town  of  one  street,  one  church,  and  one  idea  " — The  Galea 
Victoiie — Two  hundred  churches — The  church  of  Doamna 
Balash — English  customs  gaining  headway — The  houses  of 
Bucarest — Afternoon  calls  and  refreshinents — The  fortifications. 

BUCAREST  is  situated  on  a  marshy  plain,  a  fact 
accounting  for  the  malaria  which  so  often 
attacks  foreigners,  as  well  as  the  inhabitants.  It  is 
an  irregularly  built  town  on  the  river  Dimbovitza. 
When  I  first  went  there  the  town  was  very  badly 
paved  with  rough  cobble-stones,  and  it  was  highly 
disagreeable  to  go  through  the  Galea  Victorie,  as  the 
constant  rumbling  of  the  traffic  over  these  stones 
effectually  prevented  any  attempt  at  conversation. 
That  is  all  changed  now  since  wood-paving  has  been 
introduced. 

The  town  is  well  lighted,  in  some  streets  in- 
candescent lamps  being  used,  whilst  electricity  is 
employed  on  the  Boulevard  and  the  Chaussee. 

The  Boulevard,  planted  on  both  sides  with  trees, 
divides  the  town  into  two  parts.  It  is  a  fine  wide 
thoroughfare,  and  runs  from  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  Palace  at  Cotroceni,  right  up  to  the  Galea 
Mosilor,  which  it  meets  at  right  angles. 

The  best  view  of  the  town  is  from  the  hill  on 
which  the  Metropolitan  Ghurch  stands.     Seen  from 

53 


54        TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

there  it  is  very  picturesque — the  houses  of  the  better 
class  standing  in  gardens,  in  some  cases  of  a  fairly 
good  size. 

Numerous  small  public  gardens,  the  largest  called 
Cismegiu,  and  the  drive  known  as  the  Chaussee, 
greatly  contribute  to  the  garden-like  appearance 
of  the  town. 

There  is  a  very  effective  tram  service  in  Bucarest, 
which  was  started  some  years  ago  by  an  English 
company.  At  first  two-deckers  were  used,  some- 
what after  the  fashion  of  our  own  English  trams ; 
but  that  did  not  suit  the  authorities  of  the  town. 
The  idea  of  women  climbing  up  to  such  elevated 
seats  shocked  them  to  such  an  extent  that  an  order 
was  issued  forbidding  the  feminine  use  of  the  over- 
head seats.  These  trams  were  then  withdrawn,  and 
others  of  a  more  modest  appearance  and  character- 
istics substituted.  An  electric  tram  now  runs  on 
the  Boulevard.  What  a  commotion  there  was  when 
it  was  first  instituted !  People  were  afraid  to  trust 
themselves  on  it — they  feared  electrocution  most 
probably;  but  by  degrees  that  feeling  of  fear  was 
dissipated,  and  now  the  electric  tram  is  as  much 
used  as  the  other.  And  now,  I  have  just  learnt, 
motor  omnibuses  have  been  adopted.  I  am  glad 
to  have  been  spared  that  innovation. 

Bucarest  has  been  described  as  a  town  of  one 
street,  one  church,  and  one  idea.  The  aphorism  is 
to  some  extent  justified,  for  the  Galea  Victorie  is 
practically  Bucarest,  the  Greek  Church  knows  no 
dissenters,  and  the  prevailing  idea  is  the  spending 
of  money. 

Galea  Victorie  is  a  very  long  street.  It  leads  from 
the  Dimbovitza  to  the  Ghaussee  (the  fashionable 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA        55 

afternoon  resort  of  the  Bucarestois),  and  it  is 
essentially  the  street.  All  the  principal  buildings, 
as  well  as  the  Royal  Palace,  are  situated  in  the 
Galea  Vietorie,  and  it  is  the  daily  lounge  of  the  elite 
of  the  town. 

It  is  a  cosmopolitan  crowd  that  one  encounters 
on  the  Galea  Vietorie :  society  ladies  in  elegant 
costumes,  dapper  little  Frenchmen  belonging  to 
the  Embassy,  Roumanian  officers  in  varied  uniforms, 
handsome  Turks  with  the  fez  set  jauntily  on  their 
heads,  Armenians  with  full  short  skirts  and  very 
curious  headgear,  and  many  others. 

Ghurches  are  a  great  feature  of  the  town — there  are, 
I  should  think,  over  two  hundred  in  Bucarest.  The 
Metropole  is,  of  course,  the  Gathedral,  where  all 
ceremonial  services  are  held.  St  Spiridon  is  a  fine 
large  building,  but  its  beauty  has  been  diminished 
of  late  years  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  beautiful 
crosses  and  chains  with  which  it  was  formerly 
ornamented  were  found  too  heavy  for  the  roof  and 
had  to  be  removed.  In  this  church  many  of  the 
fashionable  weddings  take  place. 

Of  the  more  modern  churches  Doamna  Balash, 
founded  by  the  Brancovan  family,  is  decidedly  the 
most  beautiful.  It  stands  in  a  well-laid-out  garden, 
in  which  are  beds  of  most  lovely  flowers  that  form 
at  the  same  time  a  fitting  setting  for  the  statue  of 
the  foundress,  Doamna  Balash.  The  statue  is 
very  fine,  the  pose  of  the  figure  extremely  graceful, 
whilst  the  drapery  is  also  a  work  of  art. 

The  interior  of  the  church  is  gorgeous  indeed, 
quite  Eastern  in  its  rich  ornamentation.  The  ex- 
quisite reredos,  the  beautiful  stained-glass  windows, 
the    ornamented  candelabrum    that   hangs    in    the 


56       TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

centre,  the  rich  colours  of  the  carpets  that  cover  the 
floor,  combine  to  make  a  picture  that  cannot  be 
surpassed.  During  a  service  the  effect  is  enhanced 
by  the  splendid  robes  and  head-dresses  of  the 
officiating  priests. 

Attached  to  the  church  is  a  school,  and  also 
almshouses  for  the  aged. 

The  Brancovan  Hospital,  which  is  at  the  back  of 
the  church  and  is  considered  amongst  the  best  in 
the  town,  is  one  of  a  group  of  four  buildings  which 
were  erected  by  the  family  Brancovan,  descendants 
of  a  reigning  prince  of  former  times. 

Life  in  Bucarest  is  very  agreeable,  especially  for 
foreigners,  and  more  particularly  for  the  English, 
who  are  looked  up  to  and  admired  by  the 
Roumanians.  Many  of  our  customs  have  been 
adopted  in  recent  years,  and  English,  which  had  long 
been  making  headway,  has  gained  so  enormously 
since  the  war  that  it  will  probably  soon  take  the 
place  of  French  as  the  polite  language  of  the  country. 
It  is  curious  that  with  the  better-class  Roumanians 
it  has  become  more  fashionable  than  their  own 
language.  If  one  enters  a  drawing-room,  a  shop, 
or  even  a  very  intimate  family  circle,  English  or 
French  will  be  heard,  very  seldom  Roumanian — 
which  language  is  usually  left  to  the  servants. 

Roumanian  houses  are  generally  built  with  the 
side  to  the  street,  and  consist  of  only  one  story, 
on  account  of  the  frequent  earthquakes. 

On  entering  the  house,  one  finds  oneself  in  a  large 
vestibule  sometimes  lighted  from  above  by  artificial 
means.  This  is  really  a  vestibule,  but  is  very  often 
used  as  a  sitting-room  by  the  family.  All  the  other 
rooms  open  out  of  this  circular  chamber.     This  is  a 


TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA       57 

convenient  arrangement  for  heating  purposes,  as 
there  is  always  a  large  stove  in  the  vestibule,  and 
when  the  doors  of  the  adjacent  rooms  are  left  open 
an  agreeable  warmth  pervades  the  house. 

There  is,  besides,  a  porcelain  stove  in  each  room 
for  use  in  severe  weather,  as  Roumanians  are  very- 
fond  of  well- warmed  rooms.  In  the  vestibule  coal 
or  coke  is  used,  but  wood  in  all  the  other  rooms. 

Double  windows  are  always  used  in  winter;  but 
as  spring  comes  on  the  outer  one  is  exchanged  for 
one  of  wire-netting,  which  allows  the  free  passage  of 
air,  but  keeps  out  the  flies,  which  are  generally 
troublesome. 

Roumania  is  a  breakfastless  country.  Some 
people  drink  a  cup  of  black  coffee  or  take  a  "  dul- 
ceata,"  others  have  nothing  at  all  till  lunch-time. 
Lunch  and  dinner  are  very  substantial  meals  con- 
sisting of  several  courses — the  French  cuisine  being 
adopted  in  all  the  better-class  families. 

When  one  pays  an  afternoon  visit  for  the  first 
time,  one  is  rather  astonished  at  the  form  the 
refreshment  takes.  When  salutations  have  been 
exchanged  and  conversation  is  in  full  swing,  or 
otherwise,  the  door  opens  and  a  maid  appears  with  a 
large  tray.  On  it  are  arranged  small  glass  plates 
with  a  spoonful  of  jam  on  each,  and  a  glass  of  water 
for  each  person.  The  visitor,  if  a  foreigner,  is 
generally  puzzled  as  to  what  is  expected  of  her,  but 
upon  observing  her  neighbours  she  sees  that  the 
spoonful  of  jam,  "  dulceata "  (pronounced  dul- 
chatza)  as  it  is  called,  is  solemnly  swallowed,  then 
washed  down  by  a  draught  of  cold  water.  One 
must  be  careful  not  to  do  as  a  friend  of  mine  did  on  a 
first  visit.     Never  having  seen  such  refreshment,  she 


58        TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

calmly  mixed  the  spoonful  of  jam  in  the  water  and 
valiantly  swallowed  the  dose,  to  the  consternation 
of  the  Roumanians  present. 

Most  people  have  heard  in  recent  sad  days  of  the 
wonderful  fortifications  of  Bucarest,  which  were 
designed  by  a  Belgian  and  constructed  at  a  cost  of 
£4,000,000.  The  city  was  thus  well  protected  by 
outworks,  which  made  it  the  largest  fortified  camp 
in  the  world,  with  the  exception  of  Paris. 


CHAPTER  VI 

The  land  system — The  Dominele  or  squirearchy — The  simple  life 
of  the  peasants — The  beginning  of  a  revolt — A  premature  out- 
break— The  countryside  in  flames — King  Carol's  new  guns  first 
used  on  his  subjects — A  village  population  exterminated — 
Terror  in  the  town — I  go  to  church  and  am  relieved  to  see 
Princess  Marie  there — The  tale  of  a  sufferer — The  priests  and 
schoolmasters  the  instigators — The  peasants'  subterranean 
dw^ellings. 

IN  former  times  the  peasants  received  a  plot  of 
ground  proportionate  to  the  number  of  cattle 
they  owned,  and  also  rights  of  grazing  and  collecting 
fuel  in  the  forests. 

In  1864  a  law  was  passed  conferring  on  each 
peasant  freehold  property  according  to  the  number 
of  oxen  he  possessed,  the  man  with  no  cattle 
receiving  the  minimum  number  of  acres. 

The  price  of  the  land  was  paid  to  the  landlord  by 
the  State  and  recovered  from  the  peasant  in  a  certain 
number  of  instalments.  On  the  whole  it  was  not  a 
great  boon,  as  the  limited  size  of  the  farms,  the 
necessity  for  buying  wood  and  paying  for  pas- 
turage, prevented  the  peasants  from  obtaining 
complete  independence  of  the  large  proprietors  on 
whose  estates  they  still  had  to  work  for  payment  in 
money  or  in  kind. 

Of  course  a  good  deal  of  grumbling  went  on.  The 
peasant  accused  his  Dominele  of  allotting  to  him  the 
worst  pasture  and  other  land  on  the  estate.     He 

59 


60        TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

complained  bitterly  when,  in  the  height  of  harvest, 
he  was  obliged  to  leave  his  own  crops  in  order  to  get 
in  those  of  the  squire. 

The  peasant  paid  no  taxes,  but  instead  he  gave 
his  services  to  the  State  in  road-making,  drainage, 
etc.,  whenever  he  was  called  upon.  The  improvi- 
dence of  the  peasants  very  often  got  them  into  the 
hands  of  the  Jews,  who  fortunately  are  by  law 
unable  to  become  proprietors  of  the  land. 

In  later  years  laws  have  been  passed  to  improve 
the  position  of  the  peasants,  and  the  Agrarian 
Reform  Law  has  this  year  been  considered  by  a 
Committee  of  the  Chamber. 

Under  the  Expropriation  Law  a  large  area  had 
already  been  designated  for  distribution  to  the 
peasants,  whose  ultimate  well-being  one  may  con- 
fidently hope  is  now  assured.  There  is  still  a  press- 
ing need  for  good  schools  in  the  villages. 

The  usual  wages  of  a  peasant  was  in  pre-war  days 
one  franc  daily,  out  of  which  he  had  to  provide  his 
food. 

"  Mamaliga,"  a  kind  of  bread  made  of  maize, 
with  a  fcAV  fresh  onions,  or  a  melon,  constitutes  the 
peasant's  frugal  repast.  Meat  he  rarely  sees,  and 
as  for  drink,  not  only  the  peasantry,  but  indeed  all 
classes  of  Roumanians  are  remarkably  abstemious. 
The  only  drink  that  the  peasant  allows  himself  is 
a  glass  of  tzuica  (a  spirit  distilled  from  plums) 
after  church  on  Sundays.  In  this  mild  dissipation 
the  village  priest  generally  takes  part,  and  he  also 
acts  as  mediator  should  a  slight  difference  of  opinion 
arise,  which,  it  must  be  said,  very  seldom  occurs. 

Although  the  peasant  is  by  nature  of  an  amiable, 
indolent   character,    still   on   occasion   he   may   be 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA        61 

aroused  to  a  state  of  fury,  either  by  brooding  over 
his  real  or  fancied  wrongs,  or  through  tlie  influence 
of  agitators.  In  such  a  state  nothing  is  sacred  to 
him,  and  a  revolt  of  the  peasants  once  experienced 
is  not  easily  forgotten. 

Such  a  revolt  occurred  in  1907,  when  even  we  in 
Bucarest  experienced  a  very  uneasy  time.  The 
peasants  on  a  certain  estate  were  in  a  very  restless, 
discontented  state  of  mind,  and  this  disaffection 
rapidly  spreading  to  neighbouring  estates,  almost 
the  whole  of  the  rural  population  became  involved 
in  a  very  serious  rising.  A  plot  was  arranged  to 
attack  the  estates  of  the  landed  proprietors  during 
the  month  of  July,  when,  as  is  usually  the  case, 
they  would  be  installed  with  their  families  in  their 
country  residences  for  the  summer  months.  Luckily 
for  them  some  premature  development  occurred 
and  the  trouble  began  in  May,  so  that  only  their 
property  suffered,  their  families  being  safe  in 
Bucarest. 

Every  day  dreadful  stories  were  in  circulation  as  to 
the  doings  of  the  peasantry.  We  were  told  the 
most  harrowing  tales  of  how  houses  were  being 
wrecked,  costly  furniture  burned,  and  even  stock 
destroyed.  Travellers  from  the  interior  of  the 
country  related  how  they  saw  flames  rising  to  a 
great  height  in  all  directions,  as  one  splendid 
country-house  after  another  was  burnt  to  the  ground. 
Woe  betide  any  unpopular  land  agent  who  was 
found  near  the  scene !  In  very  many  cases  he  was 
thrown  into  the  flames.  Troops  were  despatched 
into  the  interior  to  restore  order ;  but  as  most  of  the 
soldiers  are  themselves  of  the  peasant  class,  the 
authorities  had  to  be  very  careful  as  to  where  they 


62        TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

sent  them,  as  in  the  event  of  finding  themselves 
among  friends  or  neighbours,  the  probabihty  was 
that  they  would  take  sides  with  the  insurgents. 
This  actually  did  happen  in  one  district,  where  the 
soldiers  deserted  their  officer,  leaving  him  to  be 
shot  down. 

A  strange  example  of  the  irony  of  fate  was  shown 
in  the  fact  that  some  guns  of  a  new  type  which 
King  Carol  had  shortly  before  presented  to  the 
army  were  now  used  for  the  first  time  in  shooting 
down  his  subjects. 

The  most  terrible  incident  of  the  revolt  was 
described  to  me  by  an  officer  who  was  present.  A 
certain  village  had  long  been  known  as  a  hotbed 
of  disaffection,  and  it  was  decided  that  an  example 
should  be  made  of  it.  Roumanian  villages  consist 
as  a  rule  of  one  long  street  of  simple  little  white- 
washed cottages  with  outhouses  in  the  rear,  and 
this  particular  village  was  of  the  usual  character. 
The  artillery  approached  the  village  from  opposite 
quarters,  and  with  the  new  guns  raked  the  street 
from  end  to  end,  practically  annihilating  the  whole 
population— men,  women,  and  children. 

The  constant  fear  of  the  authorities  was  that  the 
mob  in  the  capital  might  join  with  the  peasants.  A 
regiment  of  infantry,  fully  equipped  with  all  the 
impedimenta  of  war,  including  some  cannon  and  a 
few  ambulance  wagons,  was  therefore  paraded 
through  the  streets  at  regular  intervals  in  order 
to  strike  awe  into  the  hearts  of  the  people.  The 
cabarets  were  closed  at  an  early  hour,  and  suspected 
quarters  were  patrolled  all  night.  These  measures 
proved  effectual,  and  no  disturbances  whatever  took 
place  in  Bucarest. 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA        63 

The  townspeople,  however,  were  very  nervous, 
and  always  ready  to  believe  the  countless  reports 
that  were  to  be  heard  on  every  hand.  I  was  staying 
with  some  friends  at  the  time,  and  my  host  returned 
home  late  one  evening,  having  made  a  round  of 
most  of  the  shops  in  search  of  ammunition.  His 
quest,  he  told  us,  was  fruitless  ;  not  a  single  car- 
tridge was  to  be  had  ;  everything  was  sold  out.  Of 
course  this  increased  the  anxiety  that  we  already 
felt.  How  often  during  that  troubled  time  did  I 
stand  at  the  window  before  retiring  for  the  night, 
straining  my  ears  to  catch  any  unaccustomed 
sound,  and  fancying  that  I  heard  the  noise  of  cannon 
from  the  direction  of  the  barriers  ! 

One  Sunday  morning,  as  I  was  preparing  for 
church,  my  hostess  entered  my  room  with  a  very 
grave  face.  She  had  received  information  from  a 
very  reliable  source  that  a  determined  attack  was 
to  be  made  that  day  on  the  town.  The  churches 
were  to  be  attacked  first,  she  said,  therefore  she 
strongly  advised  me  to  stay  away.  The  lady  her- 
self had  decided  to  go,  with  her  family,  to  a  relative 
who  lived  in  what  she  thought  was  a  safer  quarter 
of  the  town,  and  would  there  remain  to  watch  the 
course  of  events. 

I  decided  that  if  any  disturbance  was  really  going 
to  take  place  it  would  be  preferable  for  me  to  be 
in  the  midst  of  my  own  countrymen,  and  therefore 
putting  the  few  valuables  I  possessed  into  a  small 
bag,  I  set  out  for  church.  Nothing  unusual  in  the 
demeanour  of  the  passers-by  struck  me  ;  no  air  of 
repressed  excitement  was  to  be  remarked,  and  as  I 
approached  the  building  where  the  Enghsh  service 
was  held,  any  latent  feeling  of  anxiety  was  com- 


64        TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

pletely  dispelled  by  the  sight  of  Princess  Marie, 
fresh  and  charming  as  usual,  being  swiftly  driven  to 
church.  I  was  completely  convinced  that  nothing 
was  to  be  feared,  otherwise  the  Princess  would  not 
have  been  allowed  to  appear  in  the  streets. 

Once  in  church  all  fears  were  at  an  end,  till  aroused 
again  by  the  entrance  of  two  shady-looking  persons 
of  quite  forbidding  appearance.  I  then  for  the  first 
time  became  really  frightened.  Who  were  they  ? 
What  could  they  want  ?  Would  they  throw  bombs? 
As  a  matter  of  fact  they  did  nothing  ;  but  it  was 
not  until  the  conclusion  of  the  service  that  I  learnt 
they  were  detectives,  and  their  business  was  to 
watch  over  the  safety  of  Princess  Marie. 

The  day  passed  very  quietly,  and  I  must  say  that 
I  felt  quite  superior  and  remarkably  brave  when  in 
the  course  of  the  evening  I  was  rung  up  by  my 
hostess,  who  wished  to  know  if  all  was  quiet  and  if 
she  could  return  in  safety  with  her  family.  I 
telephoned  at  once  that  all  was  quiet,  not  even  a 
dog  or  cat  to  be  seen  in  the  street,  much  less  any 
trace  of  rioters. 

Although  we  in  town  were  spared  any  terrible 
sights,  we  heard  dreadful  stories  from  those  who 
had  suffered.  A  lady  whom  I  knew  happened  to 
be  in  the  country  with  her  family  when  the  revolt 
broke  out.  They  managed  to  escape  from  their 
beautiful  home,  and  for  three  days  and  nights  were 
hidden  by  a  friendly  peasant  in  an  outhouse.  Here 
they  were  obliged  to  subsist  on  the  simplest  fare, 
fearing  to  show  themselves ;  dreading  every 
moment  to  be  discovered.  All  around  could  be 
heard  the  hoarse  cries  of  the  peasants,  rising  to 
frenzy  as  their  excitement  grew.     The  glare  of  their 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA        65 

own  burning  home  penetrated  into  their  hiding- 
place,  and  they  eould  picture  to  themselves  the 
maddened  peasants  dancing  like  so  many  demons 
round  the  fire.  At  last,  as  the  rioters  drew  off  to 
scenes  further  afield,  it  was  considered  safe  to 
attempt  the  journey  to  the  station.  What  a  walk 
that  must  have  been,  and  what  a  relief  when  finally 
their  goal  was  reached,  and  a  train  was  found  on 
the  point  of  starting  for  Bucarest !  It  is  true  that 
the  journey  was  made  with  a  man  standing  with  a 
loaded  revolver  at  each  carriage  door,  but  all  fear 
was  dismissed  from  their  minds  when  they  found 
themselves  safe  and  sound  in  the  capital. 

The  instigators  of  the  revolt,  as  was  eventually 
proved,  w^ere  the  schoolmasters  and  the  priests. 
The  proofs  of  this  were  overwhelming.  No  one 
knows,  and  probably  no  one  will  ever  know,  the 
number  of  peasants  who  lost  their  lives  during  the 
disturbances,  but  that  it  was  very  large  there  is  no 
doubt  whatever. 

Several  timid  folk  left  the  country  with  their 
children  and  went  to  Kronstadt,  just  a  few  miles 
over  the  border  in  Hungarian  territory,  and  there 
they  remained  till  all  was  quiet  once  more. 

It  was  rather  amusing  for  the  Roumanian  families 
who  later  on  ventured  to  return  to  their  estates,  to 
see  some  of  the  peasants  parading  about  in  garments 
that  had  formerly  belonged  to  them. 

A  remarkable  feature  of  country  life  in  Roumania, 
which  reminds  us  sharply  that  serfdom  has  not  long 
been  extinct,  is  the  curious  kind  of  subterranean 
housing  provided  for  the  labourers  on  many  estates. 
In  the  neighbourhood  of  the  farm  you  will  notice  a 

long  ridge  or  mound  of  earth  some  three  feet  in  height, 

5 


66        TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

at  one  end  of  which  is  an  inverted  V-shaped  opening 
like  a  ship's  scuttle.  If  you  enter  this  "  scuttle  " 
and  descend  a  few  steps  you  will  find  yourself  in 
a  large  underground  apartment  furnished  with  a 
stove,  a  small  table  in  the  centre,  a  number  of  beds 
— of  a  sort — placed  round  the  walls,  and  nothing  else. 
My  host,  on  the  occasion  of  my  visiting  one  of 
these  quaint  dwellings  on  his  estate,  assured  me  that 
his  people  preferred  these  "  dugouts  "  to  any  other 
form  of  dwelling,  as  they  were  cool  in  summer  and 
warm  in  winter.  My  visit  was  paid  in  the  summer, 
but  I  imagine  that  when  the  stove  is  alight  the  place 
must  be  a  bit  stuffy,  to  say  the  least  of  it. 


CHAPTER   VII 

Village  scenes — National  dances — Tlie  picturesque  peasant  costumes 
— Peasant  girls  who  powder  and  paint— An  idyllic  scene — A 
country  wedding — Peasant  simplicity. 

WHEN  staying  in  the  country,  I  always  took 
great  delight  in  witnessing  the  village  scenes. 
Roumanians,  as  I  have  already  mentioned,  are  a 
musical  race.  They  also  love  dancing.  Some  of 
their  country-dances  are  very  pretty.  The  principal 
one  is  the  "  Hora,"  and  it  is  danced  by  any  number 
of  people  to  the  music  of  a  violin.  A  number  of 
young  men  and  girls  take  hands  and  form  a  large 
ring.  They  then  begin  a  slow  and  stately  step,  the 
music  gradually  increasing  in  speed,  and  their  move- 
ments also,  till  they  become  fast  and  furious.  Music 
and  dance  then  suddenly  stop.  Another  dance  is 
the  "  Sarba,"  which  is  danced  by  two  people,  either 
men  or  women.  They  stand  side  by  side,  each  with 
one  hand  resting  lightly  on  the  other's  shoulder. 
Then  the  dance  begins,  and  when  well  done  it  really 
affords  a  most  interesting  spectacle,  so  varied  and 
intricate  are  the  steps  employed.  There  is  far  more 
individual  dancing  in  these  national  dances  than  in 
ours. 

On  Sunday  afternoons  dancing  on  the  village 
green  is  the  great  amusement,  and  when  one  comes 
on  the  company  unexpectedly,  and  they  are  not  too 
shy  to   continue,   it  is  an  interesting  sight.     The 

67 


68        TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUIMANIA 

girls,  dressed  in  their  varied  and  picturesque  cos- 
tumes, the  crimson,  bkie,  and  gold  of  which  flash 
here  and  there  with  the  movements  of  the  wearers, 
the  young  men  clad  in  snowy-white  garments,  make 
a  pretty  picture,  backed  as  it  is  by  the  surrounding 
foliage,  and  bathed  in  brilliant  sunshine. 

I  must  describe  the  dress  of  the  young  peasant, 
as  it  is  rather  curious.  A  very  tight  pair  of  breeches 
is  worn,  of  a  white  thick  sort  of  flannel,  sometimes 
embroidered,  and  sometimes  simply  bound  with 
black.  The  snowy  shirt  is  adorned  with  a  row  of 
thick  lace,  and  is  not  tucked  into  the  breeches,  but 
hangs  straight  down.  It  is,  however,  caught  in  at 
the  waist  by  a  very  broad  leather  belt  (in  which  he 
keeps  what  money  he  may  have).  Sandals  on  the 
feet  tied  on  with  leather  thongs,  and  a  high  cap  of 
sheep-skin  with  the  woolly  side  out,  complete  the 
costume  of  the  young  gallant.  If  he  wants  to  be 
very  smart  on  Sunday  he  wears  a  flower  behind  his 
ear  to  have  in  readiness  for  his  sweetheart.  If  the 
weather  is  chilly  he  wears  a  loose  short  jacket  over 
the  shirt,  but  in  winter  he  has  a  long  sheep-skin  coat 
which  covers  him  completely. 

One  would  imagine  that  the  peasants  in  those 
remote  districts  would  be  very  unsophisticated  and 
quite  ignorant  of  the  various  little  ways  and  means 
by  which  the  women  in  city  life  seek  to  enhance 
their  charms.  This,  however,  is  not  the  case.  It  is 
quite  a  common  thing  to  see  the  peasant  girls  "  done 
up  "  with  powder  and  paint  to  as  great  an  extent 
as  their  town  sisters.  The  complexion  of  the 
Roumanians  is  rather  dark,  but  as  they  prefer  the 
white  and  red  of  fairer  races  they  do  their  best  in 
imitation. 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA        69 

It  is  very  interesting  to  walk  through  a  village 
on  a  summer  evening.  Most  of  the  people  are  sitting 
at  their  doors  enjoying  the  cool  air.  A  song  is  heard 
in  the  distance,  then  another  group  takes  it  up,  till 
the  music  swells  into  quite  a  volume  of  sound  as  the 
singers  draw  nearer.  Sometimes  a  wood-fire  is 
burning  outside  the  house,  and  round  it  friends  and 
neighbours  gather,  either  singing  or  relating  stories 
till  far  into  the  night.  As  we  look  round  on  the  dark 
eager  faces  lit  up  by  the  firelight,  then  at  the  tower- 
ing mountains  which  surround  us,  and  the  great 
golden  moon  hanging  midway  in  the  dark  sky,  we 
realise  that  we  live  in  a  beautiful  world. 

The  little  country  churches  are  very  quaint.  They 
are  generally  built  in  a  circular  form,  with  no  seats, 
just  a  mat  on  the  stone  floor  on  which  the  priest 
stands.  There  is  always  a  sort  of  vestibule,  and  in 
this  is  the  "  bell,"  or  rather  gong.  It  is  a  large  metal 
tray,  and  worshippers  are  called  to  church  by  re- 
peated strokes  made  on  it  with  two  stout  sticks. 
A  boy  wields  these  sticks,  and  though  at  the  begin- 
ning the  strokes  are  slow  and  measured,  as  the  hour 
of  service  draws  nearer  they  become  quicker  and 
quicker  till  there  is  a  regular  hail  of  them.  Then 
they  suddenly  cease.  The  effect  is  curious  and  even 
comical.  The  country  priest  is  not  at  all  so  severe 
or  so  reserved  as  his  town  brother.  On  the  contrary, 
if  anyone  of  a  better  class  visits  a  country  church 
the  priest  will  be  quite  willing  to  enter  into  conversa- 
tion in  the  intervals  of  the  service,  and  he  will  by 
no  means  forget  to  refer  to  the  needs  of  the  church, 
the  poverty  of  the  parish,  and  to  explain  what  a 
godsend  it  would  be  to  them  to  get  a  new  altar-cloth. 

Sometimes  a  family  from   Bucarest  will   have  a 


70        TWENTY   YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

fancy  to  celebrate  a  wedding  in  the  country.  It 
is  a  very  jolly  event  indeed.  Everyone  wears 
Roumanian  costume,  the  procession  goes  on  foot 
to  the  little  church,  and  after  the  ceremony  there 
is  feasting  and  dancing  till  all  hours. 

But  it  is  the  real  peasant  wedding  that  is  most 
interesting.  People  are  invited  from  far  and  near. 
The  visitors  arrive  at  the  church  in  karutza 
(ox- waggons)  all  decorated  with  flowers.  That  of 
the  bride  has  a  regular  canopy  over  it,  under  which 
she  sits  embowered  in  flowers  of  all  colours. 

She  is  accompanied  to  the  church  by  her  mother  or 
some  other  near  relative,  and  given  into  the  keeping 
of  the  young  man,  who  awaits  her  at  the  altar.  The 
service  is  then  proceeded  with,  and  is  followed  by  the 
"  holy  dance  "  and  the  exchange  of  rings.  But  I 
shall  never  forget  the  shock  I  experienced  at  the 
first  country  wedding  at  which  I  was  present,  when 
I  saw  the  bride  meekly  lift  the  husband's  hand  at 
the  end  of  the  service  and  kiss  it.  One  may  see  by 
that  that  suffragettes  have  not  yet  propagated  their 
theories  in  Roumania. 

The  visitors  at  a  country  wedding  do  not  go 
empty-handed.  Even  on  the  day  before  the  cere- 
mony presents  begin  to  arrive — very  often  presents 
in  kind,  loaves  and  cakes  of  all  sorts ;  eggs,  butter, 
fruit,  meat,  and  wine.  All  this  is  very  necessary  in- 
deed, when  there  are  so  many  to  be  fed,  as  the  feast- 
ing is  often  kept  up  for  two  or  three  days.  One  of 
our  maids  who  had  been  invited  to  a  wedding  told 
me  afterwards,  "  Oh,  miss,  it  was  grand ;  not  like 
the  town  weddings,  when  you  get  only  a  glass  of 
wine  and  a  bit  of  cake.  No,  indeed  ;  we  feasted 
and  danced  and  amused  ourselves  for  three  days !  " 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA        71 

Generally  speaking,  the  peasants  are  very  ignorant, 
and  vnifortunately  the  townspeople  are  only  too 
ready  to  take  advantage  of  their  ignorance  when 
the  country  folk  adventure  among  them.  Seldom 
having  money  to  handle,  the  peasants  have  only  a 
slender  knowledge  of  the  currency  of  their  own 
country,  and  at  one  time  they  used  to  be  defrauded 
by  the  tradespeople  in  consequence.  The  currency 
consists  of  lei  and  bani  ;  equivalent  to  francs  and 
centimes.  There  are  no  Roumanian  gold  coins,  those 
current  in  the  country  being  French.  The  one-, 
two-,  and  five-franc  coins  are  of  silver,  as  is  also 
the  fifty-bani  piece.  The  five-bani  piece,  made  of 
nickel,  is  exactly  the  same  in  size  and  appearance  as 
the  silver  fifty-bani  piece,  and  the  peasants,  unable 
to  recognise  the  difference  in  the  metals,  were  often 
fleeced.  Some  time  ago,  however,  the  attention  of 
the  Government  was  directed  to  the  matter,  and  all 
five-bani  pieces  issued  since  are  distinguished  by  a 
hole  pierced  through  them. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

Trade  and  commerce— The  only  strictly  Roumanian  shops  belong 
to  Princes — No  English  shops,  though  they  would  be  welcomed 
— English  catalogues  unintelligible — An  English  firm  and  its 
"standard  "  colour^ — A  successful  English  factory — The  labour 
question,  saints'  days  and  names-days — German  factories — 
Beer  taxed  in  the  interests  of  wine — Sugar  and  cheese  factories 
■ — Sheep -milking — Petroleum  wells  in  Roumania — -An  influx  of 
Americans — Rockefeller's  agent,  Mr  Chamberlain  and  his  family 
— How  a  man  of  gipsy  origin  "  struck  oil  "  and  became  a 
millionaire — Paper-mills  and  coal-mines. 

I  REMARK  elsewhere  that  the  retail  trade  is 
principally  in  the  hands  of  the  Jews,  although 
of  late  years  a  few  shops  have  been  opened  on 
the  Galea  Victorie  by  some  of  the  "  upper  ten." 
There  is,  for  example,  the  shop  of  Prince  Stirbey, 
another  belonging  to  Prince  Brancovan,  and  still 
another  to  M.  Bratiano.  These  gentlemen  con- 
ceived the  good  idea  of  cultivating  various  kinds  of 
produce  on  their  farms,  thus  giving  employment  to 
a  considerable  number  of  people,  and  then  sending 
it  to  town  to  be  sold.  Stirbey's  butter  is  well 
known  as  the  best  to  be  had.  His  preserved  fruit 
and  vegetables  are  excellent,  and  his  wine  bears 
comparison  with  the  produce  of  the  best  vine- 
yards. All  the  apphances  necessary  for  the  conduct 
of  this  really  important  enterprise,  the  casks  and 
bottles  for  the  wines,  the  jars  for  the  fruits,  etc., 
are  manufactured  on  the  estate,  so  that  employ- 

72 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA        73 

ment  is  given  to  many  workers  in  various  fields  of 
industry. 

It  seems  curious  that  the  only  Roumanian  shops 
in  Bucarest  should  be  those  belonging  to  Princes ; 
but  so  it  is.  It  is  also  true,  however,  that  these 
personages  merely  lend  their  names  to  the  under- 
takings, and  leave  them  to  be  carried  out  by  those 
whom  they  employ.  Perhaps,  as  an  example  has 
been  set  by  these  aristocratic  traders,  others  lower 
down  in  the  scale  of  society  may  in  time  be  tempted 
to  follow  suit  and  discover  that  it  is  not  really  so 
very  derogatory  to  their  dignity  to  keep  a  shop. 

It  is  a  great  pity  that  there  is  no  English  shop  in 
Bucarest.  It  is  also  a  pity  that  greater  facilities 
are  not  offered  to  Roumanians  to  trade  with  England. 
As  a  gentleman  once  remarked  to  me,  "  If  only  an 
English  shop  were  opened  here  the  goods  would 
command  a  ready  sale,  and  would  oust  the  German- 
made  articles  from  the  market."  But  there  is  no 
shop,  and  before  the  war  there  were  few  commercial 
travellers  from  England  to  offer  English  goods  to 
a  sympathetic  market. ^  Roumanians  like  English 
goods,  and  would  be  eager  to  buy  them  if  it  were  an 
easy  matter  for  them  to  do  so.  Amongst  the  many 
obstacles  in  the  way  are  our  curious  monetary  system, 
and  our  still  more  curious,  and  even  archaic,  system 
of  weights  and  measures,  the  latter  with  terms 
which  are  often  only  intelligible  to  the  trade  expert. 

The  catalogues  sent  out  from  England  by  business 
firms  are  printed  in  English  only,  and  therefore  can 

^  I  am  glad  to  learn  that  this  reproach  is  no  longer  deserved.  I 
am  informed  that  since  the  war  a  number  of  British  fii-ms  have,  by 
means  of  wisely-selected  representatives,  taken  advantage  of  the 
ready  market,  and  a  profusion  of  British  goods,  notably  woollens 
and  linens,  are  now  to  bo  seen  in  Bucarest. 


74        TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

only  be  circulated  among  those  people  who  under- 
stand the  language  thoroughly.  Even  for  them  the 
difficulties  are  great.  How  often  I  have  been  called 
upon  to  reduce  shillings  to  francs,  and  to  explain  the 
difference  between  "  metre  "  and  "  yard  "  !  Then 
the  various  contractions  in  a  catalogue  ! 

There  are  no  facilities  for  trade  between  Roumania 
and  England  such  as  exist  between  Roumania  and 
other  countries.  For  instance,  one  sends  an  order  to 
Paris  or  Vienna,  and  on  the  arrival  of  the  goods  in 
Bucarest  is  advised  of  the  fact  by  the  postal  authori- 
ties. The  consignee  then  proceeds  to  the  custom- 
house, inspects  the  goods,  and  if  satisfactory  pays 
the  price  on  the  spot.  If  not,  they  are  sent  back. 
But  in  sending  to  England  for  goods  what  a  diffi- 
cult business  it  is !  Say  a  costume  is  required. 
First  of  all  the  measurements  have  to  be  accurately 
translated  into  English.  Then  the  price  has  to  be 
calculated  and  the  money  forwarded  at  the  same 
time  as  the  order.  Should  there  be  even  a  trifling 
error,  some  pence  too  few  or  too  many,  there  is 
trouble  and  delay  and  the  matter  is  difficult  to 
arrange.  I  believe,  however,  that  there  is  big  busi- 
ness to  be  done  not  only  with  Roumania,  but  with 
other  of  the  Balkan  States.  English  people  do  not 
readily  put  themselves  out  of  the  way  to  capture 
trade,  nor  do  they  easily  adapt  themselves  to  the 
tastes,  wishes,  or  customs  of  foreigners.  Since  the 
war  there  has,  of  course,  been  the  exchange  diffi- 
culty, but  that  will  not  always  remain. 

Let  me  give  one  example  of  English  conservat- 
ism. A  certain  English  firm  was  approached  as  to 
the  sending  out  of  some  agricultural  machines. 
Now  the  peasantry  of  the  Near  East  are  very  fond 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA        75 

of  bright  colours,  such  as  red,  blue,  and  green,  and 
the  first  machines  which  arrived,  painted  in  a  uni- 
form shade  of  ugly  grey,  failed  to  please.  A  sug- 
gestion was  forwarded  to  the  firm  regarding  the 
colour  of  the  machines,  but  the  reply  received  was 
that  grey  was  the  standard  colour  which  had  been 
decided  on  by  the  firm  for  all  their  machines  and  it 
could  not  be  altered.  The  result  was  that  the  order 
was  cancelled. 

I  must  not  forget  to  mention  that  there  is  one 
English  factory  in  Roumania  for  the  making  of  calico 
and  linen.  It  was  established  some  years  ago  by  a 
well-known  Manchester  merchant,  Mr  Lamb,  who 
found  it  decidedly  more  advantageous  to  have  the 
yarn  sent  out  from  England,  and  to  manufacture  it 
in  the  country  where  it  was  to  be  sold.  By  so  doing 
he  escaped  the  enormous  tax  on  all  manufactured 
goods  imported  into  the  country.  The  factory  is  a 
fine  building,  lighted  throughout  by  electricity.  The 
manager's  house,  a  most  comfortable  residence,  is 
only  a  short  distance  away.  Cottages  for  the  work- 
people, and  a  canteen  where  food  can  be  purchased 
at  a  reasonable  rate,  are  also  situated  near  the  factory. 
These  buildings  cover  a  quite  respectable  area. 

It  is  the  law  in  Roumania  that  every  foreign 
factory  must  employ  a  certain  number  of  Roumanian 
workers— two-thirds  of  the  whole.  Therefore  only 
skilled  workmen  were  brought  from  England,  the 
unskilled  labour  being  provided  in  the  country. 
Lack  of  skill,  however,  was  not  the  only  difficulty 
which  had  to  be  contended  with.  The  native 
workers  were  unreliable  and  indolent— let  us  say  at 
once,  lazy.  In  going  over  the  factory,  I  was  told  by 
the  foreman  that  even  the  unskilled  worker  could 


76        TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

earn  from  twenty  to  twenty-five  francs  weekly  if 
he  were  industrious ;  and  one  must  remember  that 
twenty-five  francs  (£l)  counts  for  considerably  more 
in  Roumania  with  such  a  class  than  in  England,  as 
food  is  so  very  much  cheaper.  But  the  trouble 
was  the  indolence  of  the  people  and  the  oft- 
recurring  saints'  days.  As  soon  as  the  worker  had 
a  little  money  in  hand  he  felt  that  he  had  earned 
the  right  to  rest  from  his  labour,  for  a  time  at  any 
rate.  As  for  the  idea  that  work  might  be  done  on 
a  saint's  day,  that  could  not  be  entertained  for  a 
moment.  Naturally,  under  such  conditions  it  is 
most  difficult  to  carry  on  work  in  the  factory,  or 
even  to  maintain  a  proper  discipline. 

I  regret  to  learn  that  this  factory  was  badly 
damaged  during  the  war. 

There  is  also  an  English  bank  in  Bucarest — the 
old-established  Bank  of  Roumania,  Ltd.,  which  has 
always  been  held  in  the  highest  esteem  by  the 
Roumanians,  and  serves  a  very  important  purpose 
in  the  trade  relations  between  the  two  countries. 

At  Azuga,  on  the  way  from  Sinaia  to  Predeal, 
there  are  a  few  factories,  for  the  most  part  con- 
trolled by  Germans.  The  glass  factory  is  the  most 
interesting  one  to  visit,  as  one  can  follow  the  whole 
process  from  the  mixing  of  the  sand,  potash,  etc., 
to  the  turning  out  of  the  perfect  bottles  and  glasses. 
For  the  most  part  the  articles  turned  out  are  of  an 
inferior  quality,  but  a  superior  class  of  goods  is 
manufactured  from  time  to  time.  For  instance, 
some  very  artistic  glass  cups  and  saucers  are  turned 
out  at  Azuga.  They  are  made  of  fairly  thick  glass, 
quite  smooth,  and  finished  off  with  a  gilt  band 
round  the  edge  of  the  cup.     Wash-hand  basins  and 


T\^^NTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA        77 

jugs  made  of  similar  glass,  and  various  little  acces- 
sories for  the  toilet  table,  are  also  manufactured 
here.  A  dainty  little  cake-stand  for  afternoon  tea 
with  glass  plates  instead  of  china  on  each  etage  is  a 
novelty  that  I  have  seen  nowhere  else. 

A  cloth  manufactory  in  the  same  village  turns  out 
quite  respectable  goods.  The  texture  and  finish  of 
the  material  are  not  what  could  be  termed  first 
class,  but  for  its  durability  I  can  vouch.  A  cycling 
costume  that  I  had  made  of  cloth  manufactured  at 
Azuga  wore  well  for  years  ;  in  fact,  I  could  not  wear 
it  out,  and  finally  gave  it  away. 

There  are  a  few  breweries  in  Roumania,  and  one 
of  the  best  know^n  is  at  Azuga.  Azuga  beer  is  very 
light,  not  heady  at  all.  It  bears  some  resemblance 
to  Munich  beer  in  quality  but  not  in  price.  Beer  in 
Roumania  is  very  expensive,  a  bottle  about  the  size 
of  a  "  small  Bass  "  costing  one  franc.  The  reason 
for  this  is  the  enormous  tax  imposed  on  the  output, 
which  is  at  the  rate  of  50  per  cent.  The  tax  is 
imposed  by  the  Government  in  the  interest  of  the 
wine-growing  industry,  which  is  the  national  industry 
of  the  country. 

There  are  a  few  beer-gardens  in  Bucarest  where 
a  military  band  is  engaged  once  or  twice  a  week,  but 
they  are  not  by  any  means  so  frequented  as  they 
would  be,  say,  in  Germany,  partly  owing  to  the  cost 
of  the  beer,  and  partly  because  it  is  not  considered 
chic  to  be  seen  in  a  beer-garden.  What  a  delight  it 
is  when  travelling  in  summer  to  remember  that, 
once  over  the  frontier,  one  can  indulge  in  a  cool, 
foaming  glass  of  beer  at  a  moderate  cost,  the 
beverage  being  so  very  much  cheaper  both  in 
Hungary  and  Austria  ! 


78        TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

Roumania  is,  in  parts,  a  wine-growing  country. 
The  grapes,  although  small,  have  a  very  fine  flavour. 
The  wine  is  light  in  quality,  the  best  kinds  being 
Cotnar,  which  resembles  Tokay,  the  delicious 
Hungarian  wine,  and  Dragasani,  a  white  wine  with 
an  excellent  taste.  Roumanian  wines  are  by  no 
means  expensive  ;  one  could  buy  a  bottle  of  quite 
good  wine  for  one  franc  before  the  war. 

Sugar  factories  have  also  been  established  in  the 
country,  beetroot  being  of  course  employed  in  its 
manufacture.  The  sugar  looks  all  right;  it  is 
beautifully  white,  but  it  is  very  hard,  takes  a  very 
long  time  to  melt,  and  does  not  sweeten  as  much 
as  cane-sugar.  It  is  also  rather  expensive,  and 
cost  no  less  than  6d.  per  pound  before  the  war. 
A  curious  thing  is  that  over  the  frontier,  in  Bulgaria 
or  Serbia,  Roumanian  sugar  could  be  bought  at  a 
much  cheaper  rate  than  in  the  country. 

Cheese  factories  are  numerous  throughout  the 
country,  and  in  addition  to  the  production  of  the 
national  cheeses  many  foreign  cheeses,  such  as 
Emmenthaler,  Roquefort,  etc.,  are  fairly  well  imi- 
tated. Sheep's  cheese,  unknown  in  this  country, 
is  one  of  the  best  of  the  Roumanian  products.  It  is 
very  white  in  appearance,  mild  to  the  taste,  not 
at  all  piquant. 

One  peculiarity  of  sheep's  cheese  is  that  it  is 
made  in  an  oblong  shape  and  then  packed  in 
bark.  When  served  at  table  slices  are  cut  right 
through  the  bark.  The  cheese  has  rather  a  peculiar 
flavour  from  its  contact  with  the  bark,  but  this  is 
not  at  all  disagreeable,  indeed,  rather  the  contrary. 
It  is  sold  in  very  small  quantities,  as  sheep  give  so 
little  milk. 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA        79 

I  was  present  once  at  sheep-milking  time,  and 
found  it  a  most  entertaining  sight.  The  sheep  were 
driven  into  a  small  enclosure  at  one  corner  of  which 
was  a  flap-door.  When  the  flap  was  raised,  the 
sheep  nearest  the  door  saw  a  means  of  escape  from 
its  uncomfortable  surroundings  and  made  a  dash  for 
it,  only  to  be  caught  by  the  hind  leg  by  the  man 
seated  near,  who  did  not  let  go  till  he  had  got  every 
available  drop  of  milk  from  the  animal.  On  an 
average  one  could  count  upon  half  a  glass  of  milk 
from  each  sheep.  But  the  dexterity  of  the  man  in 
catching  his  prey,  his  skill  in  the  quick  milking  of 
the  animal  in  spite  of  its  struggles,  then  its  final 
rush  for  freedom,  were  all  very  amusing  to  witness. 

The  petrol  wells  of  Roumania  are,  I  should  think, 
well  known  by  this  time.  Different  companies  have 
been  formed  for  the  working  of  the  wells,  but  the 
best  known  is  the  Steaua  Romana,  in  which  since 
the  war  British  capital  has  become  largely  interested. 
Rockefeller  made  a  great  bid  in  order  to  get  full 
control  of  the  oil-fields,  as  Roumanian  petrol  is  of 
decidedly  better  quality  than  any  other,  not  excluding 
that  of  America.  The  negotiations  were  the  cause 
of  much  discussion  and  difference  of  opinion — one 
party  wishing  to  accept  Rockefeller's  proposals,  the 
other  saying  they  were  traitors  to  their  country, 
and  were  selling  themselves  and  what  they  possessed 
to  the  Americans.  I  once  said  to  a  Roumanian 
gentleman,  "  Why  not  form  companies  of  your  own 
and  work  the  oil-fields  in  your  own  interests  ?  " 
"  Oh  no,"  he  replied ;  "  in  selling  them  to  the 
foreigners  we  get  the  money  and  they  do  the  work." 
The  reply  may  have  been  an  indication  of  the 
natural    indolence    of    an    eastern    nation,    but    it 


80        TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

was  also,   I   think,  prompted   by   consideration   of 
capital. 

The  discovery  and  consequent  exploitation  of 
petroleum  in  the  country  caused  a  great  influx  of 
Americans,  and  therefore  our  British  colony  was 
increased  to  a  considerable  extent,  as  Britishers  and 
Americans  naturally  hung  together.  As  Rocke- 
feller, in  spite  of  obstacles,  finally  succeeded  in  getting 
very  large  interests  in  the  oil-fields,  his  agent,  Mr 
Chamberlain,  and  family  resided  for  a  considerable 
time  in  Bucarest. 

The  most  important  oil-field  is  that  of  Campina, 
on  the  way  to  Sinaia.  The  district  seems  to  be  so 
saturated  with  oil  that  it  has  rendered  the  whole 
countryside  intolerable.  One  begins  to  smell  it  on 
leaving  Ploesti.  Luckily  it  does  not  extend  so  far 
as  Sinaia,  otherwise  that  charming  resort  would  be 
rendered  uninhabitable. 

The  discovery  of  petroleum  has  made  the  fortunes 

of  many  people  in  Roumania.     There  was  M.  M , 

for  instance,  who  was,  I  believe,  of  gipsy  origin, 
as  he  did  not  even  possess  a  surname  when  he  began 
life.  By  dint  of  industry  he  managed  to  become 
possessor  of  a  small  estate,  and  one  fine  day  when 
petrol  was  discovered  on  it  he  realised  that  he  could 
count  himself  a  millionaire.  He  immediately  took 
the  name  of  his  land  for  his  own,  built  a  magnificent 
residence  in  the  Galea  Victorie,  and  later  on  his 
youngest  daughter  formed  a  matrimonial  alliance 
with  a  member  of  the  aristocracy. 

A  few  paper-mills  are  to  be  found  in  the  country, 
and  a  walk  through  one  or  other  of  them  is  very 
interesting.  Nothing  but  wood  is  employed  in  the 
factory.     The  great  logs  are  brought  in  direct  from 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA        81 

the  neighbouring  forests,  then  cut  up,  pressed, 
reduced  to  a  pulp,  and  finally  turned  out  as  sheets 
of  paper.  It  is  chiefly  paper  for  packing  that  is 
made,  but  a  certain  quantity  of  notcpaper  is  also 
made.  I  was  presented  with  a  box  of  it,  but  it  is 
of  very  inferior  quality,  and  does  not  possess  the 
gloss  or  finish  of  our  own. 

Coal  has  been  found  in  Roumania,  though  not  in 
any  great  quantity.  I  was  told,  however,  that  the 
quality  was  very  good.  Roumania  is  more  an 
agricultural  than  an  industrial  country,  and  wheat 
is  the  great  source  of  income.  Everything,  trips  to 
Paris  or  Monte  Carlo,  new  clothes,  opera-boxes,  etc., 
turns  upon  the  question,  "  Will  there  be  a  good 
harvest  ?  "  When  snow  begins  to  fall  early  in 
winter,  farmers  are  very  pleased;  they  say  snow 
means  gold  for  the  country,  as  it  protects  the  seed 
from  the  severe  cold  and  from  the  frost  which  is 
sure  to  follow. 


CHAPTER   IX 

Severe  restrictions  on  Jews — The  Jews  as  traders— Tlioir  vigoroias 
methods — They  exploit  the  peasants  of  the  countryside  as  wine- 
shopkeepers  and  moneylenders — The  Jews  as  tenants  of  estates 
sublet  at  rack  rents — The  original  proprietor  cannot  see  that  he 
has  any  share  of  responsibility  for  the  grinding  down  of  the 
peasants— An  anti-Jewish  riot  in  the  Lipscani — A  family  of 
Paris  Jews  make  a  large  fortune  in  a  fashionable  shop  in  a 
few  years — A  Jewish  wedding  which  is  a  double  one. 

JEWS  are  not  considered  citizens  even  when 
natives  of  the  country  and  doing  mihtary 
service.  They  cannot  be  officers  in  the  army,  nor 
are  they  allowed  to  rise  even  to  the  rank  of  corporal. 
No  Jew  can  take  a  bursary  at  a  university.  In 
Roumanian  primary  schools  (which  are  free  to 
Roumanian  children)  Jews  must  pay,  and  indeed 
are  only  received  when  there  happens  to  be  room 
for  them. 

Jews  are  not  allowed  to  practise  law  or  to  hold 
any  Government  office  without  being  specially  ad- 
mitted to  citizenship,  a  privilege  very  difficult  to 
obtain ;  and  they  cannot  become  teachers  in  State 
schools  except  for  foreign  languages.  They  are  not 
allowed  to  buy  any  property  in  cities  or  towns. 

In  many  towns  Jews  have  schools  of  their  own, 
as  well  as  a  hospital  and  a  bathing  establishment. 
There  were,  roughly  speaking,  nearly  one  million  Jews 
in  Roumania,  where  members  of  the  race  have  been 
settled   for  the   last   three    hundred    years.     They 

82 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA        83 

came  principally  from  Russia  and  Galicia.  In  olden 
times,  when  the  country  was  still  under  Turkish  rule, 
a  Jewish  king  was  once  appointed,  who,  however, 
only  reigned  over  the  country  for  the  space  of 
three  days. 

Jews  form  an  important  section  of  the  population, 
as  most  of  the  retail  trade  is  carried  on  by  them. 

The  young  men  of  the  upper  classes  in  Roumania 
must  all  have  professions.  They  study  medicine, 
engineering,  law,  or  go  into  the  army,  but  soil  their 
hands  with  trade  they  will  not.  That  is  why  all 
the  trade  of  Roumania  is  in  the  hands  of  the  Jews. 
They  are  shopkeepers  or  moneylenders,  but  it  will 
be  noticed  that  no  Jew  or  Jewess  ever  undertakes 
menial  service. 

In  the  Strada  Lipscani  and  the  neighbouring 
streets  almost  all  the  shopkeepers  are  Jews,  and 
when  business  is  slack  they  are  always  to  be  found  at 
their  shop  doors  pressing  the  passers-by  to  enter  and 
inspect  the  goods. 

Woe  to  any  unsophisticated  peasant  who  ventures 
to  go  alone  to  that  neighbourhood  to  buy  some 
article  of  clothing  ;  he  risks  being  torn  in  pieces. 
I  witnessed  an  occurrence  one  day  which  highly 
amused  me.  A  man  of  the  poorer  class  was  saunter- 
ing along  looking  at  the  different  suits  of  clothes 
exposed  to  view,  evidently  with  the  intention  of 
buying  one.  Suddenly  he  was  seized  upon  by  two 
opposing  shopkeepers,  each  of  whom  began  at  once 
to  drag  the  poor  man  in  the  direction  of  his  particular 
shop,  at  the  same  time  extolling  his  wares  in  a  loud 
voice.  At  first  the  man  laughed,  taking  it  as  a  joke, 
but  he  was  soon  convinced  that  his  captors  meant 
serious  business.     He  was  pulled  to  one  shop,  then 


84        TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

to  the  other,  again  and  again,  until  I  began  to  expect 
every  moment  that  the  sleeves  would  be  torn  out  of 
his  coat.  However,  in  the  end  the  stronger  of  the 
two  shopkeepers  gained  the  victory,  and  landed 
his  prize  safely  in  his  shop.  Very  probably  he  did  not 
let  him  out  again  till  he  had  spent  most,  if  not  all,  of 
the  money  he  had  in  his  pocket. 

Jews  are  not  liked  in  Roumania,  although  the 
Roumanians  are  ready  enough  to  resort  to  them 
when  they  are  in  money  difficulties.  They  demand 
an  exorbitant  interest  on  any  money  lent,  the  rate 
not  being  regulated  in  Roumania  as  it  is,  for 
instance,  in  France  ;  and  this  circumstance  prob- 
ably helps  to  intensify  the  feeling  of  dislike  that 
many  have  for  the  Jews. 

The  Jew  has  it  all  his  own  way  in  the  country 
districts,  and  is  hated  accordingly.  He  runs  the 
cabaret  or  wine-shop,  but  is  quite  willing  to  lend 
money  at  the  same  time.  When  the  peasant  has 
had  bad  crops,  or  been  too  lazy  to  work,  he  has 
recourse  to  the  Jew,  to  whom  he  must  give  good 
security  for  the  money  he  borrows.  The  result  is  in 
most  cases  that  one  head  of  his  stock  after  another 
falls  into  the  clutches  of  the  moneylender,  their 
owner  finding  it  impossible  to  redeem  them,  and  he 
may  count  himself  lucky  if  he  gets  out  of  the  Jew's 
hands  still  having  a  roof  over  his  head.  The 
Roumanians  are  an  improvident  race,  and  the  fault 
lies  on  their  side  as  much  as  on  that  of  the  Jews, 
although  they  will  never  confess  it.  All  their 
railings  are  against  the  exorbitant  interest  demanded 
from  them.  It  is  not  to  be  denied  that  the  Jew 
oppresses  them  when  he  gets  the  chance ;  but  then 
why  give  him  the  chance  ? 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA        85 

Those  people  too  of  the  better  class  who  possess 
some  land  but  do  not  wish  to  trouble  about  the 
working  of  it,  generally  let  it  to  a  Jew,  as  he  offers  a 
better  price  than  anyone  else.  He  in  his  turn 
sublets  it,  and  naturally  demands  the  highest  price 
he  can  get.  Then  the  Roumanian  laments  about 
how  the  poor  peasantry  are  ground  down  by  the 
Jews;  but,  as  I  remarked  once  to  a  gentleman, 
"  Why  then  let  your  land  out  to  a  Jew  ?  "  "  Well, 
you  see,  he  pays  a  better  price,"  was  the  naive  reply. 
So  it  seemed  to  me  there  was  no  difference  whatever 
between  the  two.  The  Roumanian  was  not  un- 
willing to  profit  by  the  Jew,  who  in  his  turn  got  it 
out  of  the  people  under  him. 

On  the  whole,  Jews  are  fairly  well  treated  in 
Roumania.  Sometimes  the  always-present  under- 
lying irritation  against  them  finds  vent  in  a  sudden 
raid  on  their  shops  by  an  angry  mob. 

Such  a  raid  occurred  some  years  ago,  and  I  was  an 
eye-witness  of  many  of  the  incidents.  Most  damage 
was  caused  in  the  Lipscani,  where  the  shop  windows 
were  smashed  and  the  goods  strewn  about  the  street. 
But,  in  spite  of  all  this  damage,  I  did  not  hear  of  any 
authenticated  case  in  which  a  Jew  suffered  bodily 
harm.  Of  course  they  had  to  lie  low  for  a  time, 
but  little  by  httle  they  ventured  to  reopen  their 
shops  and  have  them  repaired,  and  all  went  on  as 
before. 

The  Roumanian  authorities  received  all  claims  for 
damages,  and  reimbursed  the  claimants ;  but  a  few 
of  the  better-class  firms  refused  to  put  in  any  claim 
— they  were  magnanimous  enough  to  bear  the  loss. 
Probably  they  thought  to  themselves  that  they 
could  put  on  an  extra  franc  or  two  on  all  goods  in 


86        TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

the  future  and  so  indemnify  themselves.  The 
Jew  is  wily  enough  to  take  care  of  his  own 
interests. 

A  Jew  once  came  from  Paris  to  help  in  a  shop 
kept  by  Jews.  After  some  time  he  sent  for  his 
brother,  who  also  entered  the  business,  which 
presently  succeeded  so  well  that  the  establishment 
was  enlarged.  A  brother-in-law  and  his  wife  then 
arrived,  till  finally  the  whole  family  installed  them- 
selves in  the  Lipscani,  and  took  over  the  business 
themselves  from  the  original  proprietors.  All 
articles  of  clothing,  of  the  toilet,  everything,  in  fact, 
was  brought  from  Paris,  which  was,  of  course,  a 
great  attraction  for  the  Roumanians.  The  shop 
finally  became  the  most  fashionable  establishment 
in  Bucarest,  and  succeeded  so  well  that  the  whole 
family  at  length  returned  to  Paris,  having  amassed 
a  considerable  fortune.  The  shop  passed  into  the 
hands  of  a  Swiss  company,  whether  Jews  or  not 
I  cannot  say,  but  the  business  lost  to  some  extent 
its  high-class  character. 

There  are  two  Jewish  synagogues  in  Bucarest, 
the  one  more  recently  built  being  a  very  fine 
building  indeed.  I  went  there  once  to  a  Jewish 
wedding,  and  found  it  most  interesting.  On  such  an 
occasion  there  always  stands  at  the  entrance  to  the 
synagogue  a  group  of  gentlemen,  one  of  whom  at 
once  offers  his  arm  and  leads  you  to  a  seat.  The 
time  before  the  arrival  of  the  bride  is  well  employed 
in  admiring  the  costumes  of  the  ladies,  which  show 
that  no  expense  has  been  spared,  and  also  noting  the 
preparations  for  the  ceremony,  which  seem  strange 
to  our  unaccustomed  eyes. 

At  the  upper  end  of  the  synagogue  is  a  raised 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA        87 

platform  with  a  canopy  over  it.  On  the  platform 
is  a  table  on  which  there  is  a  carafe  of  wine  and  one 
small  goblet,  and  near  the  table  sits  the  expectant 
bridegroom,  with  his  hat  on,  awaiting  the  bride. 
The  bridesmaids  and  near  relatives  have  seats  also 
quite  near  the  platform.  At  length,  when  every- 
one's eyes  are  anxiously  turned  towards  the  door  to 
catch  the  first  glimpse  of  the  bride,  a  distant  sound 
of  singing  is  heard.  The  sound  draws  nearer,  and 
then  one  sees  that  it  is  the  Rabbi,  who  comes  slowly 
up  the  synagogue  chanting  and  looking  curiously 
at  the  people  present,  who  are  assuredly  not  all 
Jews.  The  Rabbi  on  this  particular  occasion 
squints,  the  effect  being  most  comical  as  he  casts 
his  eyes  now  to  the  right  and  now  to  the  left.  A 
few  minutes  later  the  bride  arrives  and  comes 
slowly  up  the  aisle,  all  in  bridal  white,  unaccom- 
panied, save  by  her  mother,  who  follows  some  paces 
behind. 

The  bride  and  groom  now  take  their  stand  under 
the  canopy,  and  the  service  begins.  There  is  a  good 
deal  of  chanting,  and  finally  the  moment  arrives 
when  the  wine  is  offered.  The  bridegroom  drinks 
first,  and  then  presents  the  goblet  to  the  bride.  The 
goblet  is  then  smashed,  as  it  must  not  be  used  again 
under  any  circumstances.  At  the  end  of  the  service 
congratulations  are  offered,  and  the  wedding-party 
proceeds  to  the  house  of  the  bride  in  order  to  partake 
of  the  wedding-feast. 

The  marriage  at  which  I  was  present  was  a  double 
one,  two  sisters  being  married  at  the  same  time. 
The  younger  of  the  two  was  pretty,  and  had  been 
engaged  for  some  months  (a  rare  occurrence,  as 
Jewish  engagements  are  of  short  duration),  but  the 


88        TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

parents  would  not  hear  of  the  wedding  taking  place 
till  a  husband  could  be  found  for  the  elder  girl.  The 
younger  to  marry  first  was  a  thing  not  to  be  thought 
of.  Finally,  a  suitable  parti  was  found,  and  the  two 
sisters  were  married  on  the  same  day. 


I 


CHAPTER   X 

The  educational  system — Long  hovirs  of  study  and  no  fresh  air  or 
exercise — Take  Jonescu,  as  Minister  of  Education,  introduces 
the  bath-tub  to  the  schools,  and  provides  for  walking  exercise — 
School -fare  is  never  good — A  water  famine — Examinations 
and  show  questioixs — English  poetry  translated  literally — 
German  literature  taught  in  French,  the  pupils  being  examined 
in  Roumanian — Lack  of  books  in  the  Roumanian  language — 
The  school  fetes — Convents  and  proselytising — A  girl  who 
despised  all  the  pleasures  of  the  world  and  ran  away  to  become 
a  m^n. 

EDUCATION  is  free  and  compulsory  throughout 
Roumania,  but  in  many  rural  districts  non- 
attendance  at  school  is  winked  at,  especially  at 
harvest-time.  The  Government  primary  schools 
in  the  capital  are  chiefly  attended  by  the  lower 
classes  ;  children  of  the  better-class  families  either 
attend  private  schools  or  have  instruction  at  home. 
But  in  any  case  children  are  expected  to  present 
themselves  at  the  Government  examinations,  and 
to  pass  the  first  four  classes. 

Private  schools  in  the  capital  are  usually  well 
attended,  some  having  as  many  as  four  hundred 
pupils,  the  children  from  the  provinces  always  being 
sent  to  Bucarest  for  their  education.  Although 
very  much  is  expected  from  Roumanian  children, 
they  are  sadly  handicapped.  Their  own  tongue  is 
grossly  neglected,  instruction  being  usually  given 
them  in  French.  They  are,  besides,  taught  English 
and  German,  and  sometimes  Latin  and  Greek.     A 

89 


90        TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

great  deal  of  attention  is  devoted  to  music  and 
painting,  and  of  late  years  practical  training  in 
dressmaking,  cooking,  and  housekeeping  is  given  in 
the  schools. 

Naturally,  with  so  many  subjects  in  the  curri- 
culum, there  is  not  much  time  to  lose  if  one  is  to  get 
all  one's  work  done  for  the  next  day  in  a  certain 
time.  Very  many  written  exercises  are  demanded 
of  the  pupils,  in  all  languages,  the  consequence  being 
that  the  handwriting  is  atrocious,  and  time  is  too 
limited  to  allow  of  any  improvement  being  even 
attempted  in  this  direction. 

School  begins  at  8  o'clock  a.m.,  continuing  till 
midday,  when  there  is  an  interval  for  dinner  and 
recreation  till  2  o'clock.  Lessons  are  then  resumed, 
and  continue  till  6  p.m.  Of  course  this  does  not 
mean  that  every  child  is  continually  occupied  for 
eight  hours.  A  pupil  may  have  only  four  classes  to 
attend  on  one  day,  perhaps  five  on  another  day,  or 
sometimes  only  three — but  the  rest  of  the  time  must 
be  devoted  to  the  preparation  of  lessons  for  the 
next  day.  Preparation  ended,  the  pupil  may  employ 
herself  as  she  likes,  provided  she  remains  quiet,  as, 
of  course,  lessons  may  be  going  on  in  the  class-room 
in  which  she  has  no  part. 

These  hours  are  very  long,  and  when  one  con- 
siders that  no  time  is  given  for  outdoor  exercise, 
one  cannot  wonder  that  the  children  grow  up  puny 
and  stunted.  In  a  well-known  school  in  Bucarest 
outdoor  exercise,  fresh  air,  and  baths  were  unknown. 
The  class-rooms  were  overheated,  there  being  a 
large  stove  in  each,  and  windows  were  never  opened. 
Once  a  fortnight  the  children  of  so  many  classes 
(they  were  taken  in  rotation)  were  assembled  in  the 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA        91 

recreation  room,  where  the  washing  of  their  feet  was 
supervised  by  the  German  governess  with  all  due 
solemnity  !  This  was  the  only  concession  to  cleanli- 
ness, as  of  course  colds  would  have  to  be  risked  if 
further  ablutions  were  indulged  in  ! 

These  customs  were  somewhat  changed  a  few 
years  ago  (perhaps  I  may  be  permitted  to  say  that 
it  was  upon  my  representation),  when  Mons.  Take 
Jonescu  became  Minister  of  Instruction.  He,  as  an 
intelligent  and  enlightened  man,  readily  saw  the 
evils  that  were  certain  to  accrue  to  the  youth  of  the 
country  from  such  an  upbringing.  Regulations 
were  framed  insisting  upon  baths  being  provided  in 
all  public  and  private  schools,  and  upon  time  being 
allowed  for  the  children  to  take  a  walk  daily  of  at 
least  an  hour.  These  innovations  were  by  no  means 
favourably  received  at  the  time  either  by  heads  of 
schools  or  by  the  children  themselves,  and  it  would 
not  astonish  me  to  learn  that  things  have  fallen 
back  into  the  old  way.  Breakfast  is  served  at 
7  o'clock,  consisting  of  a  cup  of  coffee  and  a  kipfel 
(small  roll)  without  butter.  Midday  is  the  luncheon 
hour,  when  the  dishes  are  generally  varied,  but  never 
appetising  (school-fare  never  is).  Sometimes  meat 
is  served  stewed  with  quinces,  potatoes,  or  other 
vegetables,  and  a  pudding  made  of  maize  flour 
liberally  besprinkled  with  grated  cheese.  At  4  o'clock 
a  piece  of  dry  bread  is  given  to  each  child,  and 
at  6  o'clock  comes  dinner.  This  generally  con- 
sists of  a  thin  soup,  rarely  palatable,  the  second 
course  being  the  meat  from  which  the  soup  has  been 
made.  Surely  such  meat  was  never  seen  anywhere 
else!  It  is  generally  perfectly  white,  as  if  it  had 
been  stewed  until  every  drop  of  nourishment  had 


92        TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

been  extracted  from  it.  This,  together  Avith 
vegetables,  forms  the  second  course.  If  a  governess 
cannot  bring  herself  to  swallow  it,  or  can  plead  a 
bad  headache,  she  may  be  allowed  a  bifteck ;  but  as 
the  beef-steaks  are  difficult  to  distinguish  from  a  bit 
of  shoe-leather,  little  is  gained  by  the  exchange. 

Stewed  fruit,  or  a  light  pudding,  ends  the  evening 
meal.  The  governesses  are  allowed  a  glass  of  the 
thin  red  wine  of  the  country,  but  the  children  are 
obliged  to  slake  their  thirst  with  water.  Such 
water  !  It  used  to  look  as  if  a  tiny  drop  of  milk  had 
fallen  into  it  by  mistake,  and  had  left  it  a  muddy 
colour.  The  water  of  Bucarest  was  very  bad  when 
I  first  went  there,  but  of  late  years  it  has  greatly 
improved,  as  filtering-beds  have  been  arranged  for 
the  water  to  pass  through  before  entering  the 
capital.  A  scheme  was  mooted  for  bringing  water 
from  Sinaia,  but  as  the  cost  would  have  been  very 
great,  the  plan  was  not  proceeded  with.  If  it  had, 
there  would  be  no  capital  in  Europe  better  provided 
with  water,  as  that  of  Sinaia  is  the  best  I  have  ever 
tasted.  Clear  as  crystal,  and  perfectly  cold,  as  all 
mountain  water  is,  it  forms  a  refreshing  draught  on 
a  hot  summer  day. 

But  even  in  the  mountains  the  supply  may  run 
short,  as  happened  one  exceedingly  hot  summer.  I 
was  at  Sinaia  at  the  time,  and  it  was  the  only 
occasion  in  my  whole  life  when  I  envied  a  queen. 
I  heard  that  her  Majesty  alone  amongst  all  the 
people  of  the  land  was  able  to  indulge  in  the  luxury 
of  a  daily  bath. 

But  to  return.  The  examinations  are  usually  in 
the  month  of  June,  both  State  examinations  and 
those  in  private  schools.     Upon  the  occasion  of  the 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA        93 

first  school  examination  at  which  I  was  present  I 
did  feel  astonished.  The  room  in  which  it  was  held 
looked  rather  imposing,  being  handsomely  decorated 
with  tall  plants  and  plenty  of  flowers.  The  relatives 
and  friends  of  the  pupils  had  been  invited  to  be 
present,  and  a  goodly  number  responded.  A  class 
came  up  to  be  examined  in  German  grammar,  but 
to  my  amazement  only  two  questions  were  put  by 
the  teacher.  These  two  questions  were  fut  alter- 
nately to  every  pupil  in  the  class,  and  the  first  answer 
being  correct,  all  the  others  were  of  course  also 
correct,  as  each  pupil  interrogated  had  just  heard 
the  reply  of  the  preceding  pupil. 

The  explanation — such  as  it  was — came  later  on. 
In  preparing  my  own  class  (for  I  had  an  engagement 
at  this  school  for  a  short  time),  I  was  instructed  by 
the  headmistress  as  to  the  questions  to  be  asked. 
She  remarked,  "  It  makes  such  a  bad  impression  if 
the  pupils  fail  to  answer  correctly !  "  English 
poetry  was  learned  by  heart,  first  being  translated 
literally  word  by  word.  They  would  have  been 
remarkably  clever  children  who  could  have  made 
any  sense  whatever  out  of  it  as  so  rendered  ;  but  the 
headmistress  decreed  that  it  should  be  so,  and  so  it 
had  to  be. 

German  was  even  more  curiously  taught.  Rou- 
manian children  do  not  like  German,  so  they  are 
never  very  proficient  in  it.  Not  knowing  the 
language  sufficiently  well  to  study  in  it,  German 
literature  was  taught  in  French ;  and  when  the  girls 
presented  themselves  for  the  State  examination, 
they  were  questioned  in  Roumanian ! 

One  may  wonder  why  they  do  not  learn  in  their 
own  tongue ;  the  explanation  is,  to  a  large  extent, 


94        TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

simply  the  lack  of  books. ^  There  are  no  advanced 
books  in  the  Roumanian  language  dealing  with 
foreign  subjects,  so  the  children  are  obliged  to  use 
French,  a  language  in  which  they  are  more  or  less 
proficient. 

Holidays  in  Roumania  are  much  longer  than  in 
England — three  weeks  at  Christmas,  two  weeks  at 
Easter,  and  from  three  to  three  and  a  half  months  in 
summer,  besides  the  numerous  saints'  days,  which 
are  always  religiously  kept. 

Just  before  breaking  up  for  the  summer  holidays, 
some  of  the  private  schools  give  a  little  fete.  The 
children  act  a  short  play  ;  there  are  various  songs 
and  pianoforte  solos  as  part  of  the  entertainment, 
and  then  dancing  is  indulged  in  till  a  late  hour.  At 
one  of  these  entertainments  I  happened  to  be  pre- 
sent, and  was  very  much — shall  I  merely  say — 
amused  ?  to  find  that  although  dancing  was  kept  up 
for  the  visitors  (the  children  were  sent  to  bed)  till 
3  a.m.,  nothing  more  substantial  than  a  dulgeata 
was  provided  by  way  of  refreshments.  At  some  of 
the  schools  the  "  names-day  "  of  the  headmistress 
is  observed  as  a  holiday.  Each  child  must  perforce 
contribute  a  certain  sum  towards  the  gift  that  is  to 
be  presented.  I  have  heard  some  dilatory  ones 
admonished  in  class  to  bring  their  contribution  not 
later  than  a  certain  date,  as  the  present  had  then  to 
be  bought. 

A  considerable  sum  of  money  is  thus  collected, 
and  as  the  recipient  of  the  present  is  always  sounded 
as  to  her  wishes,  a  very  practical  as  well  as  a  handsome 

^  I  believe  that,  since  the  period — several  years  ago — of  which 
I  write,  this  state  of  affairs  has  been  remedied  to  a  considerable 
extent. 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA        95 

gift  is  usually  obtained.  One  present  I  remember 
seeing  consisted  of  three  lovely  carpets  of  Roumanian 
manufacture,  really  beautiful  in  design. 

After  the  presentation  the  children  are  of  course 
free  for  the  rest  of  the  day,  and  are  regaled  with  bon- 
bons, as  a  slight  return  for  their  generosity. 

Roumanian  children  are  often  sent  for  their 
education  to  one  or  other  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
convents  scattered  throughout  the  country,  the 
nuns  of  which  invariably  belong  to  some  French 
sisterhood.  Some  years  ago  there  was  a  great  stir 
in  Bucarest,  and  considerable  feeling  was  aroused 
against  the  nuns,  as  they  were  accused  of  trying  to 
proselytise.  An  outcry  was  raised  by  the  people 
that  the  faith  of  their  forefathers  was  in  danger 
(not  that  I  ever  saw  it  religiously  adhered  to),  and 
some  society  ladies  having  leisure  just  then  for  a 
new  fad,  banded  themselves  together  in  order  to 
protect  it.  A  service  was  held  in  St  George's,  one  of 
the  principal  churches,  after  which  a  procession  was 
formed  and  passed  through  the  streets  to  the  palace 
of  the  Metropolitan,  in  order  to  present  him  with  an 
address  assuring  him  of  the  constant  adherence  of 
the  people  of  the  country  to  their  own  religion,  and 
protesting  at  the  same  time  against  any  attempts 
to  subvert  their  children. 

The  agitation  caused  considerable  talk  for  a  time 
and  then  died  a  natural  death.  But  it  is  a  fact  that 
Roumanian  girls  who  have  been  educated  in  a 
French  convent  rarely  retain  a  genuine  love  for 
their  own  country,  its  customs,  or  its  language. 
That  is  one  reason  why  the  Roumanian  language 
is  so  much  neglected.  It  has  happened  that  girls 
who  have  been  educated  in  France  fall  utterly  under 


96        TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

the  influence  of  the  nuns,  and  go  over  to  Roman 
Cathohcism. 

I  remember  the  case  of  one  girl  who  did  so.  She 
was  a  Greek,  hving  in  Bucarest  with  her  parents,  who, 
although  they  were  not  rich,  did  what  they  thought 
best  for  their  only  child  in  sending  her  to  Paris  to  be 
educated.  The  girl  was  very  musical,  and  probably 
the  nuns  thought  she  would  be  useful  to  them  on  that 
account  although  she  had  no  money.  She  returned  to 
her  parents  in  course  of  time,  but  was  always  restless, 
wishing  to  return  to  the  convent,  and  finally  con- 
fessed to  her  mother  her  great  desire  to  become  a 
nun.  Her  mother,  being  very  much  against  the  idea, 
set  before  her  all  the  disadvantages  that  would 
accrue  from  such  a  course,  and  in  order  to  distract 
her  from  dwelling  upon  it  gave  her  every  amuse- 
ment that  was  in  her  power.  Balls,  concerts,  fetes 
followed  each  other  in  quick  succession,  but  all 
proved  unavailing.  The  girl  left  home  one  after- 
noon, ostensibly  to  visit  a  friend,  and  the  next  that 
was  heard  of  her  was  a  telegram  from  the  frontier 
informing  her  parents  that  she  was  on  her  way  back 
to  the  convent.  She  became  a  nun,  and  as  far 
as  I  know  she  was  lost  to  her  parents.  This  was 
not  by  any  means  the  only  case  of  which  I  had 
knowledge. 


CHAPTER   XI 

Take  Jonescu,  an  enlightened  Minister  of  Education — "  La  bouche 
d'or" — His  personality — A  true  Roumanian  in  his  almost  Oriental 
love  of  luxury — His  town  and  country  houses — Madame  Jonescu 
as  an  authoress- — Her  menagerie  of  pets — The  love-story  of  Take 
Jonescu — The  meeting  of  the  law  student  and  the  English  girl 
— A  trip  to  England  follows — Obstacles  are  overcome  and  a 
happy  marriage  follows. 

TAKE  JONESCU,  as  he  is  familiarly  known  all 
over  Roumania  (Take  being  the  diminutive 
of  Demetre)  was  a  most  enlightened  Minister  of 
Education.  He  is  an  exceptionally  clever  man  ; 
gifted  with  powers  of  oratory  far  above  the  average, 
and  is  known  in  his  own  country  as  "  La  bouche 
d'or."  Although  Take  Jonescu  has  never  yet  been 
Prime  Minister,  it  is  certain  that  he  will  one  day  be 
called  upon  to  occupy  that  position,  which  he  is  so 
well  qualified  to  fill.  He  has  held  successively  the 
portfolios  of  Justice,  Education,  and  Finance,  and 
is  now  rendering  signal  service  to  his  country  as 
Foreign  Minister. 

When  the  Conservative  party  is  not  in  power, 
M.  Jonescu  follows  his  profession.  He  is  the  most 
brilliant  advocate  in  Roumania,  and  the  side  that 
succeeds  in  retaining  his  services  in  a  case  is  almost 
certain  of  success. 

It  has  been  asserted  that  M.  Jonescu  is  a  rich  man, 
but  this  is  scarcely  the  case.     He  has  little  or  no 

private  means,  being  simply  dependent  upon  his  pro- 

97  7 


98        TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

fessional  income,  which  is,  however,  very  large.  It 
is  for  him  a  very  great  sacrifice  (from  a  monetary 
point  of  view)  to  accept  a  portfoho,  as  the  salary 
paid  to  a  cabinet  minister  in  Roumania  is  only 
30,000  francs  (£1200). 

In  private  life  M.  Jonescu  has  a  charming  person- 
ality. He  is  most  kind-hearted,  and  ready  to 
take  the  utmost  trouble  to  help  anyone  in  time  of 
difficulty.  His  kind  deeds  are  innumerable,  and  are 
always  performed  in  such  a  modest  manner  that  they 
are  very  often  unheard  of  by  the  general  public. 
The  just  cause  of  many  a  poor  client  has  been 
espoused  by  Take  Jonescu  without  thought  or  hope 
of  reward. 

He  is  a  true  Roumanian  in  his  almost  Oriental 
love  of  luxury.  His  town  house  in  Bucarest  is 
imposing.  It  is  beautifully  furnished,  and  always 
hospitably  open  to  foreign  visitors.  But  it  was  his 
villa  at  Sinaia  in  the  Carpathians — where  the  present 
writer  has  often  had  the  good  fortune  to  be  a  guest — 
which  excited  the  greatest  admiration.  It  was  a 
charmingly  situated  and  perfectly  appointed  house, 
commanding  a  lovely  view  of  the  valley  of  the 
Prahova,  and  was  an  ideal  home  in  which  to  recruit 
from  the  cares  of  professional  or  political  life. 

Many  English  guests  were  entertained  there,  and 
this  is  largely  due  to  the  fact  that  the  late  Madame 
Jonescu  was  herself  an  Englishwoman.  She  was 
possessed  of  great  musical  talent  and  was  an 
authoress  of  no  mean  repute,  as  those  can  testify 
who  have  read  her  fascinating  book  Only  a  Singer. 
She  was  an  able  helpmeet  for  her  husband,  endowed 
as  she  was  with  very  real  abilities. 

Both    husband    and   wife   were    great    lovers   of 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA        99 

animals,  and  it  may  almost  be  said  that  they 
possessed  a  small  menagerie — dogs,  deer,  a  bear, 
and  a  monkey  being  amongst  their  pets.  It  was 
ehiefly  owing  to  the  efforts  of  Madame  Jonescu 
that  the  "  Society  for  the  Prevention  of  Cruelty 
to  Animals "  established  itself  in  Bucarest,  where 
the  work  has  long  been  carried  on  in  a  most 
efficient  manner. 

Of  the  ten  dogs  that  Madame  Jonescu  possessed 
some  years  ago  "  Charlie "  was  decidedly  the 
favourite.  A  large  retriever,  with  a  fine  head  and 
honest  brown  eyes,  Charlie  was  made  much  of  by 
everybody,  and  consequently  thought  much  of  him- 
self. He  was  very  fond  of  driving,  and  when  the 
carriage  came  to  the  door  for  an  afternoon's  visiting, 
Charlie  seemed  to  think  it  was  there  for  his  special 
benefit.  He  always  jumped  into  the  carriage  first, 
and  there  remained  barking  with  all  his  might  till 
in  desperation  someone  would  place  a  rolled-up 
newspaper  in  his  mouth.  Then  perforce  he  became 
quiet,  as  he  would  not  let  go  anything  entrusted  to 
him  until  permitted  to  do  so. 

Poor  Charlie  suffered  very  much  in  summer  from 
the  heat,  and  therefore  at  such  times  as  his  mistress 
was  abroad,  Charlie  became  a  boarder  at  the  Hotel 
Joseph  in  Sinaia.  As  the  favourite  dog  of  his  mis- 
tress, he  was  treated  by  all  the  waiters  with  great 
respect,  not  one  of  them  even  presuming  to  speak  of 
him  other  than  as  Domnele  Charlie,  i.e.  Master 
Charlie.  Every  afternoon  he  was  taken  for  a  con- 
stitutional, either  by  one  of  the  waiters  or  by  a 
visitor  who  could  be  trusted.  It  was  considered 
quite  a  privilege  to  be  permitted  to  take  Charlie  for 
a  walk.     In  spite  of  all  this  care,  poor  Charlie  had  to 


100      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

go  the  way  of  all  flesh,  and  he  had  many  successors 
in  his  mistress's  affections. 

Another  favourite  pet  was  a  bear  which  had 
been  presented  by  a  gentleman  returning  from  the 
Caucasian  mountains.  This  bear  roamed  at  will  in 
the  courtyard,  his  further  excursions  being  pre- 
vented by  a  man  armed  with  a  big  stick,  who  was 
supposed  to  be  always  on  guard. 

If  this  man  happened  to  be  off  duty  for  a  short 
time,  it  was  then  Master  Bruin's  great  delight  to 
penetrate  into  the  house,  much  to  the  consternation 
of  the  maids.  He  proved  such  an  adept  at  opening 
doors  that  one  only  felt  safe  when  they  were  locked. 

One  afternoon  Madame  Jonescu  was  seated  in  the 
drawing-room  chatting  with  some  visitors.  A  slight 
noise  was  heard  at  the  door,  which  slowly  opened, 
giving  entrance  to  Master  Bear.  Great  was  the 
dismay  among  the  ladies,  who  completely  lost  their 
heads  and  fled  to  every  corner  of  the  room.  For- 
tunately Madame  Jonescu  retained  her  presence  of 
mind  (she  had  no  fear  whatever  of  animals),  took 
the  bear  by  the  collar  and  gently  led  him  to  the  door. 
Once  there,  a  call  soon  brought  the  bear's  attendant 
to  the  rescue,  who  took  possession  of  his  charge  with 
strict  injunctions  not  to  allow  him  so  much  liberty 
in  future. 

As  time  went  on.  Bruin  became  too  great  a  burden, 
so  was  given  over  to  the  authorities  in  Sinaia  to 
place  in  the  small  menagerie  that  they  had  estab- 
lished near  the  monastery. 

Before  leaving  the  subject  of  pets,  I  may  just 
mention  one  other — the  monkey. 

Armina  by  name  and  vicious  by  nature,  this 
animal  was  not  a  favourite  with  anyone  but  her 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      101 

mistress.  Although  confined  in  a  very  strong  cage, 
licr  fits  of  temper  were  so  violent  that  she  sometimes 
succeeded  in  breaking  one  or  two  of  the  bars.  Once 
out  of  the  cage,  she  careered  up  the  trees  and  along 
the  roofs  of  the  neighbouring  houses,  and  it  was  a 
work  of  great  difficulty  to  induce  her  to  return.  The 
policeman  who  patrolled  the  street,  and  who  had 
already  made  the  acquaintance  of  Armina — indeed 
he  was  a  special  favourite  with  her — had  often  to  be 
appealed  to  for  assistance.  It  was  very  amusing  to 
see  how  readily  she  responded  to  his  blandishments, 
and  he  would  return  in  triumph  with  Armina  snugly 
cuddled  up  in  his  arms.  The  policeman  was  very 
proud  of  his  friendship  with  Madame  Jonescu's  pet, 
and  went  so  far  as  to  have  himself  photographed 
with  Armina  in  his  arms. 

I  am  tempted  here  into  a  digression  to  tell  a 
little  story  in  which  this  same  policeman  figured. 
I  think  I  have  not  mentioned  before  that  Mr  Alfred 
Richards,  the  brother  of  Madame  Jonescu  and  a 
member  of  the  English  bar,  spent  some  years  in 
Roumania,  where  he  was  a  great  favourite  in  all 
circles.  His  health  was  delicate  and  the  climate 
suited  him.  Mr  Richards  died  a  few  years  ago  in 
England. 

On  one  occasion  Mr  Richards  was  entrusted  by 
King  Carol  with  a  special  mission  to  the  Porte.  He 
chose  to  take  with  him  as  a  sort  of  official  attendant 
our  friend  (and  Armina's)  the  policeman.  Mr 
Richards  was  decorated  by  the  Sultan  on  the  accom- 
plishment of  his  mission,  and  it  was  expected  that 
the  policeman  would  receive  some  acknowledgment 
in  accordance  with  his  humble  rank.  I  daresay 
small  things  interested  us  in  that  distant  land,  but 


102      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

I  remember  there  was  much  speculation  as  to  what 
Gheorgie  would  get,  and  what  he  would  do  with  it. 
In  the  result  we  learned  that  he  received  from  the 
Sultan  a  very  considerable  sum  of  money  as  a  tip, 
and  spent  the  whole  of  it  on  a  splendid  diamond 
ring  ;  a  curious  investment,  but  by  no  means  always 
a  bad  one  in  Bucarest. 

The  love  story  of  M.  and  Mme.  Jonescu  was  of 
a  romantic  nature.  He  was  a  young  student 
travelling  to  Paris  in  order  to  finish  his  studies 
when  a  very  pretty  young  English  girl  entered  the 
compartment  in  which  he  was  seated.  Seeing  that 
she  was  travelling  alone,  he  gave  her,  as  a  gallant 
Roumanian,  every  assistance  in  his  power.  Suscep- 
tible to  beauty  as  all  Roumanians  are,  it  was  with 
him  a  real  case  of  love  at  first  sight.  He  followed 
up  his  advantage  so  eagerly,  that  Paris  for  the  time 
was  forgotten,  and  he  crossed  to  England  at  once 
in  order  to  make  the  acquaintance  of  the  young 
lady's  parents.  There  were  some  obstacles,  but  in 
spite  of  them  love  carried  the  day,  and  that  part  of 
the  story  ended  in  a  happy  marriage. 


CHAPTER   XII 

The  National  Theatre — Tlie  students'  riot  on  behalf  of  the  national 
language— Racing  as  a  fasliionablo  amusement — English  jockeys 
and  trainers — The  Battle  of  Flowers — The  devotees  of  the  card- 
table — Rafting  on  the  Bistritza,  a  glorioxos  sport. 

THE  Roumanians  as  an  Eastern  nation  have  all 
the  Oriental's  love  of  show,  of  glitter,  and  of 
pleasure.  Theatres,  concerts,  and  cinematographs 
are  always  well  attended.  Unfortunately  very  late 
hours  are  kept,  no  entertainment  beginning  before 
9  o'clock  p.m.,  and  as  the  Roumanian  has  the 
Oriental's  dislike  of  punctuality,  the  hour  is  very 
often  still  later.  After  the  theatre,  which  is  only 
over  between  midnight  and  1  a.m.,  it  is  de  rigueur 
to  go  to  Capsa's  to  drink  tea  or  eat  an  ice,  according 
to  the  season.  It  is  no  wonder  that  Bucarest  is 
called  a  little  Paris  ;  it  resembles  that  gay  city 
very  much,  especially  in  its  night-life.  No  matter 
at  what  hour  of  the  night  you  drive  through  Galea 
Victorie,  the  street  is  always  brilliantly  illuminated, 
cafes  and  restaurants  are  open,  and  numbers  of 
people  are  still  walking  about. 

As  a  rule  the  Roumanians  are  not  very  keen  on 
their  own  theatre,  but  when  a  foreign  company  of 
actors  is  announced  (especially  if  it  is  a  French 
company)  there  is  a  rush  for  seats.  Prices  are 
raised  on  such  occasions,  as  much  as  300  francs 
being  charged  for  a  box. 

103 


104      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

There  are  two  fairly  decent  theatres  in  Bucarest, 
the  National  and  the  Lyric.  The  former  was  the 
scene  of  a  great  disturbance  one  evening  a  few  years 
ago.  Some  society  ladies  wished  to  perform  a  play, 
the  proceeds  to  be  devoted  to  charity.  This  was 
quite  a  laudable  object,  but  the  manner  in  which 
they  designed  to  carry  it  out  met  with  opposition 
on  the  part  of  a  section  of  the  public.  The  play, 
it  was  announced,  was  to  be  performed  in  French 
and  at  the  National  Theatre.  Anyone  who  has  lived 
in  Bucarest  will  be  fully  aware  of  the  dislike  of 
society  ladies  to  everything  distinctively  Roumanian 
— whether  it  be  the  language,  the  customs,  or  any- 
thing else.  On  the  other  hand  some  of  the  people, 
and  especially  the  students,  see  no  reason  why  their 
own  language  should  be  so  neglected,  and  on  this 
particular  occasion  they  determined  to  protest. 
The  National  Theatre,  they  declared,  was  for  the 
national  drama  in  the  national  speech.  The  persons 
responsible  for  the  projected  entertainment  paid 
no  attention  whatever  to  the  general  discontent, 
but  continued  their  rehearsals.  The  evening 
arrived,  but  long  before  the  hour  fixed  for  the 
performance  the  square  in  front  of  the  theatre  was 
filled  with  immense  crowds  of  students  and  others, 
whom  no  efforts  of  the  police  could  disperse. 
Access  was  also  gained  to  the  building  itself  and  it 
was  held  against  all  comers.  National  songs  were 
sung,  and  the  crowd  gradually  became  so  excited 
that  it  was  ripe  for  any  mischief. 

Woe  betide  anyone  who  tried  to  enter  the  National 
Theatre  that  night.  Each  carriage  as  it  arrived 
was  immediately  surrounded,  the  horses  taken  out, 
the   windows   smashed,    and   the   occupants   could 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      105 

think  themselves  lucky  if  they  escaped  with  nothing 
worse  than  a  torn  dress  or  a  knocked-in  hat.  The 
damage  done  in  the  neighbourhood  was  consider- 
able, windows  were  smashed,  and  one  house  especi- 
ally was  almost  wrecked.  The  rumour  ran  that  in 
the  melee  a  student  had  been  killed,  and  was  con- 
cealed in  the  theatre,  but  although  this  excited  the 
crowd  to  frenzy,  no  confirmation  of  the  report  was 
ever  forthcoming.  In  the  end  the  students  carried 
their  point  and  the  play  was  not  performed. 

Some  time  after  this  a  society  was  formed,  the 
members  of  which  bound  themselves  to  protect 
the  Roumanian  language,  to  speak  it  in  public  and 
private,  and  not  allow  it  to  be  ousted  from  its  place 
as  the  national  tongue.  From  this  date  the  National 
Theatre  was  reserved  for  Roumanian  plays.  The 
Lyric,  which  is  a  much  smaller  theatre,  was  given 
up  to  foreign  companies. 

Riding  is  not  practised  in  Bucarest  to  any  great 
extent.  A  few  ladies  have  been  stirred  to  emulation 
of  Queen  Marie,  who  is  an  expert  horsewoman,  but 
they  are  only  a  few.  Roumanians  are,  it  must 
always  be  remembered,  an  Eastern  people,  and  they 
do  not  show  great  aptitude  for  violent  exercise  of 
any  kind. 

Some  members  of  the  Jockey  Club  (formed  by  an 
Englishman  years  ago)  keep  a  stud  of  horses,  and 
races  are  held  twice  a  year,  in  spring  and  autumn. 
These  races  are  very  notable  events,  and  they  are 
very  well  attended,  as  they  are  always  patronised 
by  members  of  the  royal  family,  and  of  course 
everybody  who  is  anybody  must  follow  suit. 

Very  smart  costumes  are  ordered  for  the  occasion, 
one  well-known  leader  of  fashion  vies  with  another 


106      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

as  to  which  will  be  smarter,  and  it  would  be  a  bold 
person  who  would  aver  that  the  vast  concourse  of 
people  assembled  on  the  race-course  is  simply  there 
to  follow  the  events  of  the  programme,  or  from  a 
general  love  of  horses.  I  rather  lean  to  the  opinion 
that  the  majority  go  in  order  to  study  the 
toilets. 

It  very  often  happens  that  these  toilets  are 
spoiled  before  the  day  is  over  by  the  rain  coming 
down  in  torrents.  It  has  been  remarked  time  after 
time  that  rain  is  sure  to  fall  on  the  first  day  of  the 
races,  and  fall  it  generally  does  with  a  vengeance. 

The  jockeys  are  of  course  all  English ;  indeed, 
M.  Marghiloman  has  a  small  English  colony  on  his 
estate — a  trainer,  and  several  jockeys,  who  with 
their  wives  and  families  make  up  quite  a  popula- 
tion.    M.  D also  keeps  a  stud,  and  of  course  the 

army  officers  take  part  in  turf  matters  and  enter 
their  horses  for  different  races.  The  "  Derby  "  (on 
a  small  scale)  is  the  race  ;  I  believe  the  prize  is 
5000  francs  (£200),  and  is  always  given  by  the 
Jockey  Club. 

The  month  of  June  was  generally  decided  upon 
for  the  "  Battle  of  Flowers,"  an  event  which  always 
took  place  at  the  Chaussee,  this  popular  drive  lend- 
ing itself  much  better  to  such  purposes  than  any 
other  of  the  places  of  public  resort.  The  "  Battle 
of  Flowers  "  was  arranged  by  the  ladies  of  Bucarest 
society,  the  proceeds  being  devoted  to  some  chari- 
table purpose — "  La  Creche  "  (the  foundling  hospital) 
or  some  similar  institution.  If  the  day  were  fine 
the  Chaussee  presented  a  very  animated  appear- 
ance from  an  early  hour  in  the  afternoon,  all  the 
economical  souls  going  as  early  as  possible  in  order 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      107 

to  take  possession  of  the  numerous  benches  along 
the  route,  and  thus  avoid  the  expense  of  a  chair. 

The  Chaussee  is  situated  at  the  end  of  the  town 
and  is  something  similar  to  the  Prater  in  Vienna, 
but  on  a  much  smaller  scale.  There  is  a  broad 
carriage  way,  planted  on  both  sides  with  beautiful 
lime  trees,  extending  for  miles,  till  it  finally  ends 
in  the  open  country.  At  each  side  of  this  broad 
way  is  a  walk  for  pedestrians,  well  furnished  with 
seats,  and  at  the  right  is  also  a  pathway  for  riders. 
The  Chaussee,  it  may  be  imagined,  is  very  gay 
when,  added  to  its  natural  beauties,  it  is  tastefully 
decorated  with  pretty  devices  here  and  there,  and 
the  national  colours  of  Roumania. 

Let  me  briefly  describe  the  last  battle  I  was 
present  at  a  year  or  two  ago. 

In  the  booths  at  the  entrance  pretty  girls  were 
stationed  to  whom  we  willingly  paid  the  entrance 
fee  of  one  franc.  For  decorated  carriages  the 
charge  was  10  francs,  non-decorated  5  francs,  and 
bicycles  2  francs.  Bands  were  stationed  at  regular 
intervals  along  the  route,  enlivening  the  proceedings 
with  their  strains.  As  the  gaily  decorated  carriages 
began  to  arrive,  the  excitement  grew.  There  was 
lavish  admiration  for  the  first  on  the  scene,  but  as 
carriage  after  carriage  rolled  by,  one  prettier  than 
the  other,  we  could  only  gaze  and  gaze  and  admire. 
I  remember  that  Mme.  C.'s  carriage,  decorated  with 
great  bouquets  of  white  marguerites  and  scarlet 
poppies,  scored  a  great  success  on  this  occasion. 
Then  the  officers'  brake  appeared,  not  only  decorated 
with  flowers,  but  containing  a  bevy  of  pretty  young 
girls,  each  one  wearing  a  very  efl^ective  crimson 
head-dress  made  of  paper.     There  followed  a  peasant 


108      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

ox-waggon  decorated  in  true  country  fashion  with  a 
canopy  of  fohage  and  bunches  of  field  flowers. 
Here  again  hfe  interest  was  given  to  the  picture  by 
a  pretty  group  of  young  girls  all  dressed  in  Rou- 
manian costume.  Here  and  there  a  rider  with 
a  decorated  saddle,  or  a  cyclist  with  some  fantastic 
floral  display,  excited  some  applause,  but  the  ad- 
miration was  universal  when  Princess  Marie  (as 
she  then  was)  arrived  in  her  carriage  splendidly 
adorned  with  roses  of  all  colours.  Princess  Eliza- 
beth, who  drove  her  smart  little  dog-cart,  also  came 
in  for  a  liberal  and  well-deserved  share  of  admiration. 
She  and  her  perfect  little  equipage  made  a  charm- 
ing picture. 

Now  the  battle  began  in  real  earnest.  As  the 
two  lines  of  carriages  passed  and  repassed  each  other, 
the  air  seemed  full  of  dainty  little  bouquets,  thrown 
from  one  carriage  to  another.  The  pedestrians  on 
the  foot-paths  took  part  also  in  the  gay  contest,  and 
there  was  many  a  merry  interchange  not  only  of 
flowers,  but  of  jests,  as  acquaintances  recognised 
each  other  in  the  crowd.  Princess  Marie  scarcely 
took  any  part  in  the  fighting,  she  was  so  bombarded 
on  all  sides  that  she  could  find  few  opportunities 
for  exchanges.  I  was  pleased,  however,  that  I 
succeeded  in  getting  a  rose  from  her.  The  Princess 
never  stayed  very  long  at  the  Battle  of  Flowers. 
Being  a  constant  centre  of  hostilities,  she  was  bom- 
barded to  such  an  extent  that  probably  she  did  not 
find  it  very  amusing. 

As  the  dinner-hour  drew  near  the  carriages  began 
to  wend  their  way  homewards.  Some  very  enthusi- 
astic fighters  kept  it  up  for  an  hour  or  so  longer, 
ending  up  the  day  with  a  final  drive  through  the 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      109 

town,  where  they  were  gaily  acclaimed  from  the 
crowded  balconies,  and  attempts  were  made  on  both 
sides  to  carry  on  the  fight.  However,  little  by  little 
the  streets  became  quieter,  and  nothing  remained 
of  the  Battle  of  Flowers  but  the  poor  faded  blooms 
dropped  from  the  carriages,  and  the  very  sub- 
stantial profits  for  the  benefit  of  "La  Creche." 

Roumanians  of  both  sexes  are  devotees  of  the 
card-table,  and  all  sorts  of  games  are  played — 
bridge,  tarok,  mouse,  and  poker  are  the  most  popular, 
but  the  last  named  seems  to  be  the  favourite.  Cards 
are  played  not  only  in  Bucarest  but  also  in  the 
provinces,  and  women,  old  and  young,  take  an 
enormous  amount  of  interest  in  the  pastime.  Card- 
playing  seems  to  be  a  mania  with  them.  They  sit 
down  to  the  tables  in  the  early  afternoon  and 
continue  playing  till  far  into  the  night.  Of  course 
it  must  be  conceded  that  life  in  the  provinces  is 
deadly  dull.  In  summer  it  is  pleasant  enough  when 
there  are  garden-parties,  tennis-matches,  and  con- 
certs ;  but  in  winter  there  is  absolutely  no  amuse- 
ment, so  that  card-playing  is  the  only  resource. 

No  evening  party  can  ever  be  successful  without 
the  inevitable  card-table,  and  very  great  sums  are 
lost  and  won  during  the  evening  ;  sums  that  very 
often  the  persons  concerned  can  ill  afford  to  lose. 

As  I  have  mentioned  elsewhere,  most  of  the  rivers 
in  Roumania  are  very  shallow,  but  the  river  Bistritza 
is  certainly  an  exception.  This  great  stream  flows 
through  part  of  Moldavia,  and  is  very  much  used  in 
the  transit  of  timber  from  the  mountainous  regions 
higher  up.  The  timber  is  floated  down  on  huge 
rafts,  and  a  great  amusement  during  the  summer 
months  is  to  hire  such  a  raft  (it  can  be  had  for 


110      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

twenty  francs)  and  make  the  excursion  down  the 
river. 

The  raft  is  composed  of  numbers  of  stout  logs 
firmly  lashed  together,  and  is  about  12  feet  long  by 
6  wide.  The  passengers  sit  in  as  comfortable  a 
position  as  they  can  adopt,  and  as  there  is  nothing 
whatever  to  take  hold  of,  great  care  must  be 
exercised  to  keep  it  well  in  mid-stream  so  that  no 
collision  may  take  place.  The  current  is  very 
swift,  therefore  the  task  of  the  men  steering  the 
raft  is  not  always  an  easy  one.  There  are  always 
numerous  rafts  on  the  river,  some  with  passengers, 
and  some  without,  so  the  scene  is  very  animated 
and  interesting  as  one  drifts  along  through  some  of 
the  loveliest  river  scenery  in  Roumania. 

The  river  runs  swirling  and  seething  in  a  succession 
of  slight  rapids.  The  mountains,  wooded  down  to 
the  water's  edge,  leave  in  places  just  a  narrow  gorge 
where  only  one  raft  can  pass  at  a  time.  There  are 
numerous  turns  and  twists  in  the  river,  and  when  it 
is  swollen  by  the  waters  of  the  Bicassu,  as  is  often 
the  case,  the  rapids  appear  like  a  boiling  sea,  the 
little  waves  foaming  and  hissing  round  the  points  of 
rock.  It  needs  skilful  paddling  on  the  part  of  the 
raftsman  to  avoid  these  miniature  "  Iron  Gates," 
and  very  often  disaster  overtakes  the  smaller  rafts  ; 
they  get  stranded  and  more  or  less  knocked  about 
by  the  seething  waters  if  they  are  in  the  hands  of  an 
unskilful  raftsman. 

i|.  When  night  falls  a  mooring-place  must  be  found 
for  the  raft,  and  a  shelter  for  the  passengers,  and 
herein  lies  one  of  the  disadvantages  of  such  an 
excursion.  The  small  inns  that  are  to  be  met  with 
in  this  part  of  the  country  are  very  primitive  and 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      111 

the  accommodation  very  scanty.  Such  as  it  is, 
however,  one  must  make  the  best  of  it,  as  the  only 
alternative  is  to  spend  the  night  on  the  raft. 

If  the  weather  conditions  be  favourable  this  trip 
on  the  Bistritza  can  be  made  most  enjoyable,  and 
most  visitors  to  the  country  will  have  delightful 
recollections  of  the  smooth,  swift  motion  down  the 
river,  with  the  brown  waters  swirling  and  eddying 
round  the  raft,  the  sun-flecked  boughs  now  near 
now  far  away  as  the  raft  approaches  or  recedes 
from  the  bank. 


CHAPTER   XIII 

The  blessing  of  the  waters  :  a  picturesque  ceremony — Diving  for 
the  cross — Baptising  the  Jew — The  child  raiu-niakers  ;  a 
charming  custom — How  I  watered  the  hiiman  plants — The 
peasants  celebrate  the  sowing  of  the  seed. 

IN  the  month  of  January  a  very  curious  ceremony 
takes  place,  the  blessing  of  the  waters — that  is, 
of  all  the  rivers  of  Roumania.  A  similar  ceremony 
is  performed  in  Russia,  so  it  probably  owes  its 
origin  to  the  Greek  Church. 

A  very  smart  pavilion,  decorated  with  a  profusion 
of  gay  flags,  is  erected  for  the  occasion  on  the  bank 
of  the  Dimbovitza,  the  river  on  which  Bucarest  is 
built. 

On  the  morning  of  the  appointed  day,  crowds 
throng  the  streets  dressed  in  their  best,  expectancy 
depicted  on  every  face.  Roumanians  love  shows 
of  every  kind  and  would  not  miss  one  for  anything. 
The  crowd  becomes  denser  as  one  approaches  the 
pavilion,  and  it  is  with  difficulty  that  the  soldiers 
manage  to  keep  a  passage  clear  for  the  arrival  of 
the  royal  family. 

The  approach  of  the  King  is  announced  by  a 
fanfare  of  trumpets,  and  as  the  Court  carriage 
dashes  up  to  the  entrance  of  the  pavilion  every 
neck  is  craned  to  catch  a  glimpse  of  his  Majesty, 
who  is  accompanied  by  his  suite,  and  sometimes  by 
other  members  of  the  royal  family. 

112 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      113 

After  the  reception  of  the  King  by  the  Metro- 
poHtan,  the  rehgious  service  begins  with  the  intoning 
of  the  prayers.  These  can  only  be  heard  by  those 
in  the  near  vicinity,  but  the  singing  by  the  choir  is 
audible  for  a  long  distance  in  the  clear  frosty  air. 
When  a  certain  stage  of  the  proceedings  is  reached, 
the  Metropolitan  invokes  the  blessing  on  the  waters 
of  Roumania,  at  the  same  time  casting  a  large 
wooden  cross  into  the  river.  This  is  the  cue  for 
what  is  the  great  event  of  the  day  for  many  people. 
Large  numbers  of  men  and  boys  who  have  been 
waiting  in  eager  anticipation  instantly  dive  after 
the  cross  (the  river  is  not  very  deep  at  this  point), 
and  the  lucky  person  who  succeeds  in  gaining 
possession  of  it  and  bringing  it  ashore  is  rewarded 
by  the  King  with  a  hundred-franc  note  (£4).  The 
spectacle  of  the  poor  wretch  emerging  shivering 
from  the  icy  water  makes  one  feel,  especially  when 
the  snow  is  on  the  ground  and  a  keen  wind  blowing, 
that  he  has  well  earned  the  money. 

Woe  to  the  unlucky  Jew  who  ventures  to  linger 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Dimbovitza  on  this 
particular  morning.  Should  he  be  remarked  by 
the  crowd  the  chances  are  that  he  too  will  be  sent 
to  seek  the  cross  in  the  waters  of  the  river.  This 
"  baptising  of  the  Jew  "  is  a  time-honoured 
ceremony. 

A  very  curious  custom  is  observed  when,  as  is 
frequently  the  case  in  summer,  rain  is  badly  needed. 
A  band  of  children  go  into  the  woods  and  array 
themselves  from  head  to  foot  in  verdure.  Chains 
and  garlands  of  green  are  wound  around  their 
bodies.  Crowns  and  wreaths  of  foliage,  quaintly 
and    artistically   conceived,  surround    their    heads. 

8 


114      TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

Even  bunches  of  grass  are  disposed  about  them. 
Save  their  Httle  brown  faces,  nothing  which  is  not 
verdant  can  be  seen. 

When  they  come  rushing  into  your  courtyard  it 
is  as  though  a  Httle  Birnam  Wood  were  bent  on 
coming  to  Dunsinane.  However,  they  soon  prove 
to  have  peaceful  business  on  hand,  for  they  form  up 
in  the  courtyard  and  perform  a  singularly  weird 
and  impressive  dance.  When  this  is  ended  your 
turn  comes,  for  you  must  go  amongst  them  armed 
with  watering  pots,  and  even  jugs  of  water,  and 
liberally  besprinkle  the  little  rain-makers.  I  was 
reluctant  at  first  to  wet  the  children,  but  they 
appeared  to  enjoy  it  so  much,  shaking  themselves 
delightedly  when  a  deluge  more  copious  than  usual 
descended  upon  them,  that  I  soon  forgot  my  scruples 
and  plied  my  watering  pot  with  enthusiasm. 
Then  the  little  moving  bundles  of  green  scrambled 
for  a  few  handfuls  of  bani,  and  ran  off  to  the 
next  house  to  repeat  their  performance.  Had 
we  failed  to  water  them  well  their  mission  as 
rain-makers  would  have  been  less  likely  to  prove 
successful. 

On  a  day  in  early  spring  the  peasants  of  the 
surrounding  country  make  high  holiday  in  honour 
of  the  sowing  of  the  seed.  The  form  the  celebration 
takes  is  a  visit  to  the  capital,  which,  indeed,  seems 
to  be  practically  given  over  to  them  for  the  day. 
From  early  morn  the  holiday-makers  stream  into 
the  city,  their  teams  of  oxen  and  their  waggons 
profusely  decorated  with  gay  flowers  and  green 
branches,  affording  a  pretty  spectacle.  The  peasant 
himself  is  in  gala  attire,  and  never  forgets  to  have  a 
flower  behind  his  ear,  as  he  may  meet  in  the  town 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      115 

a  damsel  comelier  than  those  he  left  behind  in  the 
country. 

The  rustic  visitors  promenade  the  principal  streets 
with  their  teams  amidst  much  noise  and  laughter 
and  the  incessant  cracking  of  whips.  They  are 
always  pleased  to  accept  any  small  gift  offered  to 
them,  and  it  must  be  said  of  them  that  the  festivity 
is  never  marred  by  drunkenness  or  license.  After  a 
modest  glass  of  (uica  they  wend  their  way  home- 
wards, reckoning  up  the  profits  of  the  day  and 
anxious  to  relate  to  those  who  have  remained  at 
home  the  story  of  their  adventures. 


CHAPTER  XIV 

Festivals— A  cruel  christening — Marriage-making — The  fiance  a  bore 
— The  bride's  moral  references— Anonymous  letters — The  bridal 
dress — -The  marriage  ceremony — A  floral  departure — Hired 
jewellery  as  wedding  presents — Child  brides — Tempted  to  the 
altar  with  a  doll  ! 

FESTIVALS  are  numerous,  and  are  conducted 
on  a  very  lavish  scale.  Baptisms,  marriages, 
and  "  names-days  "  are  usually  made  the  occasion  of 
great  feasting.  Birthdays  are  not  celebrated,  but 
"  names-days  "  are ;  that  is,  one  keeps  high  holiday 
on  the  saint's  day  after  whom  one  is  named,  as 
St  Marie,  St  Anna,  St  John,  etc. 

A  Roumanian  baptism  is  a  very  curious  ceremony. 
Many  guests  are  invited,  but  the  father  and  mother 
of  the  child  are  never  allowed  to  be  present.  After 
prayers  have  been  recited  by  the  priest,  a  large  font, 
almost  full  of  luke-warm  water,  is  brought  in.  Into 
this  the  child  is  plunged  three  times,  the  mouth, 
nose,  and  eyes  being  kept  closely  shut  by  the  fingers 
of  the  priest.  The  poor  little  mite  comes  up  gasping, 
and  when  it  has  regained  its  breath  after  the  third 
dip,  there  is  generally  an  outburst  of  crying.  More 
prayers  are  then  intoned,  and  the  priest  proceeds  to 
touch  the  forehead,  lips,  hands,  and  feet  of  the  child 
with  holy  oil,  so  that  it  may  think  no  evil,  speak 
no  evil,  do  no  evil,  nor  go  where  evil  is  done.  The 
priest   interrupts   this   ceremony   several   times,   in 

116 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROTOIANIA      117 

order  to  spit  once  before  him,  once  behind,  and  then 
at  each  side.  This  is  to  keep  off  the  devil  with  all 
his  evil  ways.  I  was  present  at  a  baptism  once, 
but  never  again.  I  thought  it  terribly  cruel  for  the 
poor  little  mite,  and  no  longer  wondered  that  the 
absence  of  the  parents  should  be  insisted  on. 

Marriages  are  generally  arranged  through  the 
mediation  of  a  third  person.  Mme.  A.,  for  example, 
has  a  son  whom  she  would  like  to  see  settled  in  a 
home  of  his  own  with  a  wife  who  can  furnish  the 
house,  pay  off  his  debts,  and  generally  make  him 
comfortable.  She  looks  round  her  circle  of  acquaint- 
ances, makes  inquiries  further  afield,  and  when  she 
hears  of  a  suitable  match,  begs  one  of  her  friends  to 
act  as  intermediary. 

If  the  negotiations  go  on  smoothly,  and  the 
"  dot "  (the  principal  point)  is  considered  satis- 
factory, the  engagement  is  celebrated  immediately. 
Invitations  are  issued,  bon-bons,  champagne,  etc., 
ordered  from  Capsa,  the  "  lautari "  (Roumanian 
musicians)  are  engaged,  and  when  the  happy 
occasion  arrives,  dancing  is  kept  up  till  a  very  late 
hour.  In  the  course  of  the  evening  dancing  stops 
for  a  short  time,  everyone  crowds  into  the  largest 
drawing-room,  where  the  engaged  couple  are  found 
standing  side  by  side.  The  oldest  friend  of  the 
family  makes  a  short  speech,  wishing  all  happiness 
and  prosperity  to  the  young  people,  who  then 
exchange  rings.  These  rings  are  worn  till  the 
wedding-day,  when  they  are  once  more  exchanged 
and  the  bride  comes  into  her  own. 

After  the  engagement,  the  bridegroom  comes  to 
dinner  every  evening  to  make  the  acquaintance  of 
the  bride,  as  probably  he  has  never  set  eyes  on  her 


118      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

before.  The  engagement  rarely  lasts  longer  than 
two  or  three  weeks,  for,  as  a  prospective  mother-in- 
law  once  remarked  to  me,  "  long  engagements  are 
impossible  in  our  country.  It  is  tedious  enough 
for  us  having  this  man  come  to  dinner  every  evening 
for  a  week  or  two." 

When  the  approaching  marriage  of  a  young  couple 
is  announced,  the  authorities  send  round  forms  to 
three  householders  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
bride's  residence  which  they  are  requested  to  fill 
up  and  return.  The  questions  are  relative  to  the 
moral  character  of  the  bride.  When  I  first  heard 
of  this  extraordinary  procedure,  I  did  not  believe 
the  truth  of  the  story,  but  later  on  I  was  shown  one 
of  these  amazing  documents.  Another  very  un- 
pleasant feature  of  engagements  is  the  constant 
reception  by  both  bride  and  groom  of  anonymous 
letters  containing  all  sorts  of  allegations  and  sug- 
gestions concerning  the  character  of  the  prospective 
partner.  These  letters  continue  to  arrive  till  the 
day  on  which  the  wedding  takes  place. 

A  Roumanian  bride's  dress  does  not  differ  very 
much  from  that  of  her  western  sister,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  the  veil.  Instead  of  a  veil,  as  we  under- 
stand it,  a  quantity  of  gold  thread  is  worn,  falling 
from  the  head  to  the  edge  of  the  dress.  It  has  a 
very  beautiful  effect.  In  very  grand  weddings  this 
thread  is  of  real  gold  and  costs  a  great  deal  of 
money.  In  weddings  of  a  simple  character,  the 
thread  is  not  gold,  and  is  usually  hired  for  the 
occasion. 

The  civil  ceremony  required  by  law  takes  place 
one  day,  the  religious  marriage  on  the  day 
following.     The  latter   usually  takes  place   in   the 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA      119 

evening,  and  the  gay  toilets  of  the  guests,  the 
gala-robes  of  the  priests,  and  the  innumerable 
wax  eandles  whieli  liglit  up  the  seene,  make  a 
striking  and  beautiful  pieture.  The  bridesmaids 
assemble  in  the  ehurch  to  await  the  bride,  who  is 
then  immediately  led  up  to  the  "  ikons,"  i.e.  holy 
pietures,  in  order  to  kiss  them.  She  then  takes 
her  stand  together  with  the  bridegroom  and  his 
near  relatives  at  a  small  table,  and  the  serviee  begins. 

Light  metal  crowns  are  plaeed  on  the  heads  of 
the  bride  and  groom  (it  is  rather  ludicrous  in  the 
ease  of  the  latter,  especially  if  he  happens  to  be 
bald),  and  the  intoning  of  the  prayers  continues,  to 
the  accompaniment  of  a  shower  of  flowers  which 
descend  from  the  galleries  on  all  the  participants  in 
the  ceremony. 

The  rings  are  next  exchanged,  and  afterwards 
the  "  holy  dance  "  takes  place.  Bride  and  groom, 
near  relatives,  and  priests,  all  join  hands  and 
solemnly  make  a  circuit  of  the  table  three  times.  It 
is  rather  a  risky  proceeding  for  the  bridegroom,  as 
his  crown  is  so  liable  to  fall  off.  The  bride  is  safe, 
as  hers  is  fastened  with  hairpins. 

A  procession  of  carriages  is  formed  for  the  home- 
ward journey.  These  carriages  are  generally  decor- 
ated with  flowers,  and  large  lighted  candles  are 
carried  by  the  footman  on  the  box. 

In  olden  times  the  girls  in  Roumania  were  sought 
in  marriage  at  a  very  early  age.  It  was  not  con- 
sidered at  all  extraordinary  for  girls  of  fifteen  or 
even  younger  to  get  married. 

A  young  Roumanian  lady  told  me  that  her  own 
grandmother  was  only  thirteen  years  of  age  when 
she  married.     The  proposal   of  marriage  was  laid 


120      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

before  her,  and  she,  being  only  a  child,  thought  how 
fine  it  would  be  to  have  nice  new  dresses  and  be 
able  to  buy  anything  she  fancied,  therefore  she 
readily  agreed. 

When  the  wedding-day  arrived,  however,  the 
child  was  not  in  the  same  mood,  and  nothing  would 
induce  her  to  go  to  church.  Persuasion,  promises, 
threats,  all  were  unavailing.  The  bridegroom  elect 
and  the  relatives  were  at  their  wits'  end  ;  every- 
thing was  prepared,  the  visitors  assembled,  the 
priests  already  waiting  at  the  church  to  perform  the 
ceremony.  What  was  to  be  done  ?  Suddenly  the 
bridegroom  elect  had  an  inspiration.  Throwing 
himself  into  the  waiting  carriage,  he  dashed  off  at 
full  speed,  returning  in  a  short  time  with  the  most 
beautiful  doll  that  could  be  bought  in  Bucarest. 
The  joy  of  the  child  was  unbounded,  and  when  the 
doll  was  placed  in  her  arms  she  readily  consented  to 
go  to  church  and  get  married.  In  spite  of  her  fit 
of  objection  on  the  day  of  her  nuptials,  she  was,  I 
have  been  assured,  very  happy  in  her  luarried  life. 
To  the  day  of  her  death,  however,  she  never  called 
her  husband  anything  but  "  Domnele,"  i.e.  Master. 
He  was  considerably  older  than  she,  hence,  I  suppose, 
her  great  respect  for  him. 


CHAPTER   XV 

Pretty  Roumanian  women — Adventitiovis  aids  to  beauty — Paris 
toilets — ChUdish  extravagances — Men  with  London  tailors — A 
dandy  in  blue  boots — Some  quaint  superstitions — Warding  ofi 
the  evil  eye — The  efficacy  of  hot  coals  and  a  cup  of  water — 
— The  Martisoara,  or  March  token — A  wife's  indiscretion 
punished  :  a  story  of  poetic  justice — The  Martisoara  as  a  tem- 
peramental barometer. 

ROUMANIAN  ladies  are  on  the  whole  pretty, 
and  some  are  very  pretty.  They  have  always 
good  hair  and  teeth  and  small  feet.  Their  figures 
are  very  good,  and  if  one  should  happen  to  have 
a  bad  one,  it  is  easily  set  right  by  the  corsetUre. 
The  only  thing  that  is  not  quite  up  to  the  mark  is 
the  complexion,  and  this  is  the  reason  why  there  is 
such  a  brisk  demand  for  powder  and  paint.  Dyeing 
the  hair  is  also  greatly  in  vogue,  even  with  young 
people,  and  it  is  very  amusing  to  note  the  change 
in  a  person's  appearance  when  such  dyes  have  first 
been  used. 

I  knew  two  sisters,   daughters  of  Princess  

(who  always  insisted  upon  her  title)  who  were  very 
pretty  girls  with  dark  brown  hair.  Evidently  they 
were  discontented  with  it,  as  on  meeting  them  one 
day  I  noticed,  to  my  utter  amazement,  that  their 
hair  was  golden.  I  was  so  taken  aback  that  I  could 
not  at  once  congratulate  them  on  their  appearance, 
although  they  evidently  expected  me  to  do  so.     On 

121 


122      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

seeing  my  confusion  they  were  at  great  pains  to 
explain  that  their  hair  was  not  dyed  ;  they  had 
only  used  oxygen  on  it.  As  the  result  was  the  same, 
however,  it  did  not  seem  to  me  to  matter  what 
they  called  the  process. 

Roumanians  know  how  to  dress,  the  ladies  especi- 
ally, and  as  every  article  of  the  toilet  comes  from 
Paris,  their  taste  is  sure  to  be  guided  aright.  They 
do  not  mind  what  they  spend  on  dress,  the  simplest 
walking  costume  in  pre-war  times  costing  £8,  10s., 
simple  hats  anything  from  £4  upwards,  so  one  may 
imagine  how  much  may  be  spent  on  more  elaborate 
toilets.  These  prices  are  not  by  any  means  con- 
fined to  the  wealthiest  classes  of  society — even 
moderately  well-to-do  people  will  spend  enormous 
sums  on  clothes.  They  seemed  to  me  like  over- 
grown children  in  many  cases  ;  as  long  as  they  had 
money  to  spend,  it  had  to  be  spent. 

I  particularly  remember  a  case  in  point.  A 
young  man  of  Bucarest  inherited  a  considerable 
sum  of  money.  At  once  he  invested  in  a  smart 
carriage  and  a  really  fine  pair  of  horses.  He  was 
seen  driving  in  great  style  to  the  Chaussee  every 
afternoon,  and  I  was  told  that  it  was  a  sight  to  see 
his  dressing  room  hung  round  with  suits  of  clothes 
of  every  prevailing  fashion,  and  under  each  suit  a 
pair  of  boots  or  shoes  ready  to  hand. 

This  joyous  life  went  on  for  a  time,  till  the  money 
began  to  get  scarce  (as  it  has  an  awkward  habit  of 
doing),  and  the  young  man  had  to  sell  his  carriage 
and  fine  horses.  He  was  then  seen  taking  his  daily 
airing  in  a  hirja,  i.e.  hired  carriage  (no  Roumanian 
walks  unless  he  is  absolutely  obliged),  and  after  some 
months  of  that  he  was  reduced  to  riding  in  the 


TWENTY    YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      123 

tram  !     His  fall  was  gradual,  but  the  lowest  depth 
was  reached  at  last. 

The  men  of  Roumania  are  not  good-looking  as 
a  rule.  They  are  generally  short  in  stature  with 
very  dark  complexions  and  conspicuously  mous- 
tached.  Moustaches  used  to  be  worn  with 
turncd-up  ends  in  imitation  of  the  Kaiser,  but  as 
he  is  no  longer  looked  on  with  any  favour  this 
fashion  has  been  abandoned.  The  men  who  are 
rich  enough  to  do  so,  order  their  clothes  in  London, 
or  in  Paris.  As  a  rule  only  those  who  really  cannot 
afford  to  do  otherwise  get  their  clothes  in  their  own 
country. 

The  boots  that  one  buys  in  Roumania  are  usually 
of  a  very  light  make,  both  for  winter  and  summer. 
Ladies  wear  black,  brown,  or  grey,  but  I  have  never 
seen  them  with  other  colours,  as  I  have  seen  men. 
My  astonishment  was  great  one  day  when  I  met  a 
man  wearing  a  pair  of  light  blue  boots.  One  never 
requires  strong  boots  in  Roumania,  as  in  winter 
snow-boots  are  worn  over  the  others,  and  removed 
on  entering  the  house.  Boots  were  always  expen- 
sive in  Bucarest,  a  decent  pair  costing  from  25 
francs  (£l)  upwards;  but  really  smart  people  paid 
75  and  80  francs  a  pair. 

Ladies  practically  always  have  their  corsets,  boots, 
and  gloves  made  for  them.  It  is  very  seldom  indeed 
that  they  buy  any  of  those  articles  ready  made. 

We  must  always  remember,  in  considering  the 
Roumanian  people,  that  their  civilisation  is  far 
more  suggestive  of  the  East  than  of  the  West.  In 
our  eyes  some  of  their  customs  are  very  peculiar,  to 
say  the  least  of  it.  Even  the  upper  classes  are 
extremely  superstitious. 


124      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

No  one  ever  dreams  of  starting  on  a  journey  or 
commencing  any  particular  work  on  a  Tuesday.  It 
is  considered  a  very  unlucky  day. 

Dreams  are  gravely  related  and  certain  con- 
clusions are  drawn  from  them,  based,  of  course,  on 
past  experience,  either  of  the  raconteur  or  of  some 
friend. 

Little  children  wear  coloured  ribbons  in  order  to 
keep  off  the  "  evil  eye."  A  boy  wears  red  and  a 
little  girl  blue.  It  is  rather  a  convenient  custom, 
as  one  knows  at  once  the  sex  of  the  child,  and  is  not 
under  the  necessity  of  alluding  to  an  infant  as  "  it." 

On  no  account  must  one  admire  or  praise  a  child 
in  the  hearing  of  its  parents.  Such  a  proceeding  is 
looked  upon  as  directly  challenging  the  operations 
of  the  "  evil  eye."  I  shall  never  forget  an  incident 
which  occurred  some  years  ago.     I  had  called  upon 

Madame   ,   and  we  were   quietly   drinking   tea 

together  in  the  English  manner,  a  compliment  to 
me,  when  her  husband  rushed  in  with  their  little  boy, 
in  a  state  of  the  greatest  excitement.  He  explained 
that  they  had  been  walking  on  the  Galea  Victorie 
when  they  met  a  mutual  friend  of  ours,  an  English- 
man, who  had  not  been  long  in  Bucarest.  This 
gentleman  had  unluckily  expressed  his  admiration 

of  the  handsome  boy  ;    hence  the  trouble.     M.  

rang  the  bell  violently  and  gave  an  order  to  the 
servant,  who  without  delay  brought  in  a  cup  of 
cold  water  on  a  tray,  whilst  she  carried  in  the  other 
hand  a  small  shovel  containing  three  live  coals 
from  the  kitchen  fire.  With  great  anxiety  and 
solicitude,  the  perturbed  father  dropped  the  three 
pieces  of  charcoal  into  the  cup.  They  sizzled  a 
little  and— floated.     Had  they  sunk  the  direst  mis- 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      125 

fortunes  would  have  been  presaged.  A  teaspoon- 
ful  of  the  water  was  then  given  to  the  child,  his 
forehead,  the  palms  of  his  hands,  and  the  soles  of  his 
feet  were  moistened  with  it,  and  three  paternosters 
having  been  said,  all  was  well.  The  relieved  father 
turned  to  me  with  many  apologies  for  his  excited 
entrance,  "  But  you  know,"  he  explained,  "  the 
matter  was  of  the  very  greatest  importance,  and 
he  is  our  only  child." 

It  is  the  universal  feminine  custom  in  Roumania 
to    wear    a    "  Mar^isoara "    during    the    month    of 
March.     This   is   an   ornament   primarily   intended 
for  young  girls,  and  all  kinds   of  them  are  worn, 
from    simple    ones    of    glass    or    painted    wood    to 
costly  trinkets  of  silver  or  gold  ornamented  with 
precious  stones.     They  are  therefore  of  all  prices. 
But  whatever   the   cost    may   be,  the   practice    of 
tying  each  one  with  fancy  cord,  coloured  red  and 
white,  is  universal,  these  two  colours  being  sym- 
bolical  of  the   ideal   complexion   of  a   young   girl. 
The   ornaments   are  usually   worn  tied   round  the 
wrist,  with  the  red  and  white  tassels  bobbing  about 
with  every  movement.     At  the  end  of  March  the 
Mar^isoara   is   taken    off,   the    ornament    carefully 
preserved,   and  the  cords  hung  out  on  a  bush  in 
order  that  the  dew  of  heaven  may  besprinkle  them. 
The  idea  is  that  the  Mar^isoara  will  be  efficacious  in 
giving    the    wearer    cheeks    of   the    much    coveted 
colouring. 

The  custom  of  presenting  Mar^isoara  in  the 
month  of  March  is  so  universal,  that  not  only  do 
the  youthful  members  of  the  male  community  take 
advantage  of  it  in  presenting  to  an  admired  fair 
one  a  gift  that  at  any  other  time  might  be  deemed 


126      TWENTY  YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

an  impertinence,  but  also  older  men  frequently 
make  use  of  the  occasion  to  give  presents  in  quarters 
where  they  have  no  right  to  bestow  them.  An 
amusing  instance  of  the  latter  kind  of  indiscretion 
occurred  in  Bucarest  some  years  ago,  and  became 
very  literally  the  talk  of  the  town. 

Madame  M.,  a  well-known  society  beauty,  had  a 
husband  who  was  neither  rich  nor  generous.  A 
Mar^isoara  displayed  in  the  window  of  Resch  the 
jeweller  attracted  her  attention  and  she  ardently 
desired  to  possess  it.  It  was  a  beautifully  fashioned 
trinket  of  gold,  studded  with  lovely  sapphires. 
Madame  M.  pointed  it  out  to  her  husband,  who, 
however,  absolutely  refused  to  even  inquire  the 
price,  as  it  was  sure  to  be  very  great.  Now  the 
lady  had  a  bon  ami,  a  very  wealthy  man,  and  when 
he  heard  of  the  difficulty  he  begged  her  to  accept 
the  Mar^isoara  as  a  gift  from  him.  She  declared 
that  this  would  be  impossible,  as  her  husband's 
suspicions  would  at  once  be  aroused.  The  pair, 
however,  had  a  little  talk  over  the  matter  and  hit 
upon  a  very  ingenious  plan. 

M.  Bon  Ami  called  upon  Resch  and  made  a  certain 
arrangement  with  him.  The  price  of  the  ornament 
was  2000  francs,  so  he  paid  half  of  that  sum  to 
Resch  on  the  understanding  that  if  M.  M.  called 
to  inquire  about  it  he  should  let  him  have  it  for 
1000  francs.  Armed  with  this  knowledge,  Madame 
M.  returned  to  the  charge,  and  at  length  induced  her 
husband  to  promise  that  if  the  Martisoara  could 
be  obtained  for  1200  francs  he  would  buy  it.  The 
good  man  was  a  fair  judge  of  precious  stones,  and 
thought  it  was  safe  to  make  the  offer,  as  it  would  never 
be  considered.     The  negotiation  must  have  been  an 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      127 

interesting  one.  It  was  said  that  Resch  acted  very 
discreetly,  and  after  naming  a  price  which  was 
calculated  not  to  arouse  suspicion,  he  suffered  him- 
self to  be  beaten  down  to  1000  francs. 

There  was  no  more  triumphant  man  in  Bucarest 
that  March  afternoon  than  M.  M.  On  his  way 
home  to  delight  his  wife  he  could  not  refrain  from 
dropping  in  at  the  Club  to  brag  about  his  cleverness. 
He  had  half  a  dozen  men  for  an  audience,  and 
they  were  not  a  bit  bored,  for  this  was  a  genuine 
and  surprising  bargain.  All  admired  the  Mar^i- 
soara  tremendously.  Several  very  much  wanted 
to  obtain  possession  of  it,  and  it  was  here  that  the 
complications  started.  M.  M.  at  first  kept  his  wife, 
and  the  great  pleasure  he  was  in  a  position  to  afford 
her,  before  his  mind,  but  when  one  of  the  party 
offered  him  500  francs  in  advance  of  the  purchase 
money,  his  cupidity  was  aroused  and  the  Mar^i- 
soara  changed  hands. 

M.  M.,  however,  proceeded  homeward  without 
misgivings.  His  wife  was  a  sensible  woman,  and 
a  clear  gain  of  500  francs  would  surely  console  her 
for  any  little  disappointment  about  the  trinket. 
He  told  his  wonderful  story  with  glee,  and  madame 
promptly  went  into  hysterics.  The  poor  husband 
could  only  ring  the  bell,  and,  whilst  restoratives 
were  being  applied,  reflect  helplessly  that  there  is 
no  possibility  of  understanding  the  ways  of  woman. 

If  anyone  feels  curious  as  to  how  the  story  gained 
publicity,  I  can  only  say  that  my  long  residence  in 
the  country  taught  me,  among  other  things,  that 
there  are  no  secrets  in  Bucarest. 

There  is  another  custom  connected  with  the  first 
nine  days  in  the  month  of  March.     Every  young 


128      TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

girl  chooses  one  of  these  days  as  her  special  day,  and 
whatever  the  weather  may  be  on  that  day,  it  is 
supposed  to  show  her  character — rainy  weather 
shows  that  she  is  inclined  to  weep  very  readily ;  dull 
weather,  that  she  looks  at  the  gloomy  side ;  alternate 
sunshine  and  rain,  that  she  is  changeable,  and  so 
forth.  These  nine  days  are  called  "  Alte  Baba  " 
(old  women),  while  the  nine  following  are  reserved 
for  the  men-folk  under  the  same  conditions.  It  used 
to  be  quite  exciting  to  watch  the  weather  conditions 
on  special  days,  and  very  amusing  when  they  tallied 
(as  was  often  the  case)  with  the  character  of  a  person 
who  had  chosen  them. 


CHAPTER  XVI 

English  nurses  introduce  the  bath-tub — Matutinal  ablutions  in  a 
country  house — Abstinence  from  ablutions  a  proof  of  holiness 
— The  funeral  of  a  Metropolitan :  dead  prelate  in  the  procession 
— Afternoon  tea's  equivalent  in  a  tomb. 

IT  is  a  very  pretty  sight  to  see  a  Roumanian  baby 
of  the  eHte  start  for  his  daily  airing.  He  is  of 
course  most  beautifully  dressed,  although  the  little 
face  often  looks  very  pinched  and  yellow  in  the  midst 
of  all  the  finery.  The  nurse  who  wheels  the  peram- 
bulator is  usually  in  costume,  consisting  of  a  long 
cloak  with  a  hood,  a  head-dress  made  entirely  of 
ribbon,  with  long  streamers  a  quarter  of  a  yard  in 
width  hanging  down  behind.  If  her  charge  be  a 
boy,  the  nurse  wears  red ;  if  a  girl,  blue. 

It  is  very  rare  indeed  for  a  Roumanian  lady  to 
nurse  her  own  child.  A  wet  nurse  is  always  en- 
gaged, who  has  the  entire  charge  of  the  little  one  till 
it  is  weaned.  It  caused  quite  a  sensation  when  the 
present  Queen  of  Roumania  proposed  to  nurse  one 
of  her  children. 

Children  are  not  often  troubled  with  baths  ;  the 
washing  of  the  hands  and  face  and  an  occasional 
rubbing  with  vinegar  over  the  whole  body  being 
considered  quite  sufficient. 

Of  late  years,  many  families  have  engaged  Eng- 
lish nurses,  and   although   at   first   the  innovation 

of  open   windows   and   plenty  of  cold   water   was 

129  9 


130      TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

regarded  with  fear  and  trembling,  people  now  seem 
to  be  growing  accustomed  to  it. 

Washing  was  never  greatly  in  favour,  even  with 
grown-ups,  and  there  are  difficulties  in  the  way  of 
a  successful  toilet,  especially  when  one  pays  a  visit 
to  the  country. 

On  entering  the  bedroom,  you  wonder  where  you 
can  perform  your  ablutions,  as  no  washing  stand  is 
to  be  seen,  but  next  morning  the  mystery  is  solved. 
About  eight  o'clock  a  knock  is  heard  at  the  door,  and 
a  maid  enters  with  a  wash-basin  and  a  small  jug  of 
water.  The  basin  being  placed  on  a  chair,  you  are 
instructed  to  hold  out  your  hands,  into  which  the 
maid  gravely  pours  some  water.  If  you  are  clever 
enough  to  catch  some  of  it,  you  give  a  kind  of  wash 
to  your  face,  then  you  hold  out  your  hands  for  a 
fresh  supply  for  the  hands  themselves.  This  done, 
the  maid  gathers  up  her  appliances,  takes  her  leave, 
and  you  hear  her  knocking  at  the  next  door  to 
repeat  the  performance. 

I  was  paying  a  visit  to  the  country  some  years  ago, 
and  my  hostess  announced  one  morning,  with  every 
indication  of  grief,  that  the  Bishop  had  just  died. 
"  Oh,  he  was  such  a  holy  man,"  she  said ;  and  she  so 
insisted  on  his  holiness,  that  at  length  I  was  driven 
to  inquire  what  proofs  she  had  of  it.  "  Oh,"  she 
replied,  "  we  know  he  was  a  holy  man ;  just  fancy, 
he  never  washed  since  he  was  appointed  Bishop  ten 
years  ago ! " 

Immunity  from  washing  is  not  the  only  advantage 
over  ordinary  mortals  which  the  higher  clergy 
possess.  The  Metropolitan,  for  example,  is  never 
buried.  His  body  after  death  is  placed  on  a  sort  of 
throne  and  lowered  into  the  crypt  of  the  monastery. 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      131 

After  some  months  have  passed,  the  dead  prelate, 
throne  and  all,  is  built  into  a  wall. 

I  have  a  vivid  recollection  of  the  funeral  of  an 
Archbishop  which  I  attended.  Indeed,  I  cannot 
conceive  of  anybody  ever  forgetting  such  an  experi- 
ence. The  ceremony  was  of  a  most  imposing  char- 
acter. Enormous  crowds  gathered  to  witness  the 
passing  of  the  procession  through  the  streets.  A 
detachment  of  cavalry  headed  the  procession,  and 
was  followed  by  infantry  accompanied  by  a  band. 
Next  came  the  bier.  This  was  a  sort  of  platform 
drawn  by  six  horses.  The  platform  was  completely 
covered  with  flowers,  and  in  the  centre,  arrayed  in 
ceremonial  robes  and  mitre,  sat  the  dead  Metro- 
politan. The  body  was  supported  on  each  side  by  an 
attendant,  but  in  spite  of  their  care  the  dead  head 
with  its  ghastly  face  waggled  horribly.  I  felt  terrified 
lest  the  body  should  topple  over  altogether. 

Behind  the  bier  came  officials  of  the  Court, 
ministers,  deputies,  etc.  Then  more  soldiers  and 
police.  But  for  me  the  procession  contained  only 
one  figure,  and  that  was  the  dead  man  sitting  in 
his  chair. 

Until  a  quite  recent  date,  it  was  the  custom  to 
carry  open  coffins,  with  the  face  of  the  dead  exposed, 
in  funeral  processions. 

As  a  rule,  when  a  person  is  at  the  point  of  death, 
a  candle  is  placed  in  each  hand,  in  order,  it  is  said,  to 
light  the  spirit  into  the  next  world. 

A  terrible  accident  was  once  caused  by  this  prac- 
tice. A  widow  lady  living  in  the  Galea  Victoire  was 
lying  dangerously  ill ;  the  doctors  had  given  her  up. 
The  servants  by  whom  she  was  attended,  thinking 
her  last  hour  had  come,  placed,  as  was  the  custom. 


132      TWENTY   YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

a  candle  in  each  hand,  and  then  left  the  house  (the 
sick  are  generally  left  to  die  alone,  even  by  their 
nearest  and  dearest,  Roumanians  having  such  a 
dread  of  witnessing  death).  The  candles  unhappily 
fell  from  the  poor  nerveless  hands  and  set  fire  to  the 
bed-clothes,  the  flames  rapidly  spreading,  as  no 
check  was  placed  upon  them,  till,  when  help  from 
outside  finally  arrived,  the  whole  room  and  all  its 
contents  were  entirely  consumed.  It  was  dreadful 
for  me  to  view  even  the  outside  of  the  ruined  house 
and  to  think  what  scenes  may  have  occurred  within. 
For  long  after  I  was  haunted  by  the  idea  that  the 
poor  lady  might  have  recovered  if  she  had  been  well 
attended  and  not  left  alone  as  she  was. 

The  regulations  with  regard  to  deaths  which  may 
call  for  an  inquiry  offer  an  extraordinary  example 
of  red  tape.  Should  a  person  fall  dead  in  the  street, 
the  body  may  on  no  account  be  touched  until  full 
reports  have  been  made  to  a  variety  of  functionaries 
and  a  great  number  of  forms  have  been  signed.  The 
tedious  proceedings  may  occupy  the  whole  day. 
I  have  seen  more  than  once  a  corpse  lying  for  many 
hours  in  the  middle  of  a  busy  thoroughfare,  necessi- 
tating a  diversion  of  the  traffic.  On  one  occasion  the 
relatives  had  placed  candles  round  the  body.  It 
was  a  strange  street  spectacle. 

This  is  not  a  cheerful  subject,  but  before  leaving 
it  I  must  refer  to  some  curious  tombs  in  the  cemetery 
just  outside  Bucarest. 

The  most  interesting  is  that  of  a  young  girl  who 
died  some  years  ago.  Her  body  has  never  been 
buried  in  the  strict  sense  of  the  term,  but  remains  in 
a  large  vault  which  is  always  open.  This  vault,  to 
which  one  descends  by  six  or  seven  marble  steps,  is 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      133 

furnished  as  a  reception  room.  The  girl  had  some 
reputation  as  a  poetess,  and  her  favourite  books  are 
placed  upon  shelves  on  the  wall.  Amongst  other 
things  in  the  room,  or  vault,  is  a  large  globe  which  she 
used  in  her  geographical  studies.  The  hands  of 
the  clock  on  the  wall  point  to  the  hour  at  which  she 
died.  Behind  a  curtain  the  coffin  rests  upon  a 
marble  stand.  A  lamp  placed  before  it  is  always 
alight.  The  bereaved  father  spends  hours  at  a  time 
in  the  vault.  He  declares  that  he  has  constant 
communication  with  his  daughter's  spirit. 

On  the  anniversary  of  her  "  names-day,"  relatives 
and  friends  are  bidden  to  the  vault,  where  they  are 
entertained  with  black  coffee  and  dulceata. 

Another  curious  monument  is  the  lifesize  effigy  of 
a  lady  whose  body  lies  beneath.  The  figure  stands 
on  a  flat  tombstone  and  holds  a  fan  in  its  hands. 
A  fan  does  seem  an  incongruity  in  a  graveyard. 
Attached  to  nearly  every  tombstone  is  the  photo- 
graph of  the  person  who  rests  beneath. 


CHAPTER  XVII 

The  servant  question  not  so  acute  as  in  England — Establishments 
of  thirty  servants — Five  or  six  for  professional  people — Terms 
and  duties  of  service — An  unwilling  bather — A  highly  recom- 
mended maid  who  waited  at  table  barefooted — The  reference 
books  of  servants — The  servants'  quarters — A  strange  privilege  : 
female  servants  may  have  their  husbands  or  putative  hiisbands 
and  their  families  to  live  with  them — Costly  marriage  fees  are 
prohibitive — "Madam"  and  "Madame" — Linguistic  pitfalls  :  a 
"  master  "  or  a  "  cake  "  ? — When  a  bald-headed  cook  is  wanted 
— Leaving  cards  on  names -days — An  omnibus  round. 

THE  servant  question  is  not  nearly  so  acute  in 
Roumania  as  it  is  in  England.  Servants,  of  a 
kind,  are  always  to  be  had,  though  really  good  ones 
are  rare.  It  is  generally  acknowledged  that  Hungar- 
ians are  much  better  workers  than  Roumanians, 
but  in  late  years  the  Hungarian  nation  became 
jealous  of  the  constant  migration  to  the  adjoin- 
ing country  (where  better  wages  obtained)  and  abso- 
lutely forbade  it. 

Probably  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  abolition  of 
slavery  only  dates  back  some  seventy  years  or 
thereabouts,  Roumanian  families  require  the  services 
of  a  great  number  of  servants.  Prince  G.,  for  in- 
stance, had  thirty  servants  in  his  establishment, 
although  his  house  was  of  a  very  moderate  size,  not 
by  any  means  what  one  would  describe  as  ''princely." 
People  lower  down  in  the  social  scale,  such  as  doc- 
tors, engineers,  lawyers,  etc.,  generally  have  estab- 
lishments of  five  or  six  servants.     The  conditions  of 

134 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      135 

service  are  not  at  all  similar  to  those  prevailing  in 
England.  A  maid  is  engaged  at  a  fixed  wage  of 
from  thirty  francs  monthly  upwards,  and  her 
dinner.  In  addition  she  receives  thirty  bani  (3d.) 
a  day,  which  is  called  bread-money,  and  with  this 
she  is  supposed  to  provide  herself  with  bread,  tea 
or  coffee,  sugar,  and  anything  she  may  require  for 
extra  meals.  Any  scraps  or  broken  bread  left  over 
from  the  table  the  servants  are  at  liberty  to  take. 
As  there  are  generally  a  number  of  them  clubbing 
their  resources,  they  can  feed  themselves  very  well 
indeed  on  these  terms.  The  servants  are  required 
to  rise  very  early,  at  five  o'clock  generally,  and  to 
sweep  and  dust  thoroughly  all  the  rooms  that  have 
been  occupied  the  day  before.  As  the  floors  are  of 
parquetry  in  most  houses,  and  the  carpets  laid 
loosely  over  them,  the  work  is  not  so  very  difficult. 
Nearly  every  family  has  a  "randasch,"  a  man-servant 
who  does  the  heavy  work,  beating  carpets,  cleaning 
windows,  and  such  like.  Sometimes  the  randasch 
waits  at  table,  but  more  often  it  is  a  parlour-maid. 
It  depends  on  the  capabilities  of  the  man,  whether 
he  is  intelligent  or  not. 

I  once  visited  at  a  house  and  noticed  that  the 
randasch  was  a  newcomer.  Having  remarked  upon 
it,  I  was  informed  that  he  had  only  come  for  a  short 
time,  as  in  some  weeks  he  was  to  become  a  "  popa," 
i.e.  priest ! 

A  few  minutes  before  lunch  or  dinner  is  served 
a  maid  enters  the  salon  bearing  a  tray  on  which  are 
several  small  glasses  of  juica  and  a  plate  with 
tiny  bits  of  bread,  which  she  presents  in  turn  to 
each  visitor.  Tuica  (pronounced  zweeka)  is  a 
liqueur  made  from  plums,  and  is  supposed  to  act  as 


136      TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

a  stimulant  to  the  appetite.  After  dinner,  when  the 
guests  return  to  the  salon,  the  maid  appears  once 
more  with  small  cups  of  Turkish  coffee.  This 
coffee  is  delicious,  and  is  made  exactly  as  one  gets 
it  in  the  bazaars  in  Constantinople. 

Servants  dress  much  better  of  late  years ;  in 
some  houses  you  may  even  meet  maids  with  caps 
and  aprons,  but  it  is  by  no  means  general.  When 
I  first  went  to  Roumania  I  was  amazed  to  see  the 
door  of  a  quite  imposing  mansion  opened  by  a 
creature  of  rather  dirty  appearance  with  a  shawl 
over  her  head.  Some  ladies  are  lax  and  do  not 
insist  on  either  cleanliness  or  tidiness  in  their  maids. 

A  Swiss  lady  of  my  acquaintance  in  Bucarest  had 
great  trouble  once  with  a  Roumanian  maid  whom 
she  had  engaged.  The  rule  of  this  house  was  that 
each  maid  was  to  take  a  bath  every  week,  but  the 
difficulty  was  to  enforce  the  rule  in  the  case  of  this 
particular  girl.  She  got  out  of  it  when  she  could, 
and  when  brought  to  book  almost  cried  and  said  she 
had  never  been  asked  to  do  such  a  thing  in  any  other 
house.  Finally  the  mistress  insisted  upon  the 
maid  entering  the  bathroom,  she  herself  remaining 
outside  the  door  until  the  necessary  but  much 
dreaded  ablutions  had  been  performed. 

I  remember  once  a  new  maid  being  engaged  at  a 
house  where  I  was  staying.  She  said  she  had  been 
some  time  with  Mme.  B.  and  Mme.  N.,  well-known 
ladies  in  Bucarest  society,  and  so  it  was  taken  for 
granted  that  if  she  had  been  in  such  good  houses 
she  would  prove  a  first-class  servant.  But  what  was 
our  astonishment,  the  first  time  she  came  to  wait 
at  table,  to  see  her  enter  the  dining-room  with  bare 
feet !     At  first  we  looked  at  each  other  in  amaze- 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      137 

ment,  then  the  comical  side  of  the  situation  struck 
us,  and  we  laughed  and  laughed  till  we  cried.  We 
did  enjoy  our  dinner  that  night,  but  we  were  not 
waited  on  by  Mme.  B.'s  late  maid-servant. 

Servants  are  not  required  to  have  written  refer- 
ences, but  they  are  furnished  by  the  police  authori- 
ties with  small  books  in  which  all  particulars  re- 
garding themselves  are  recorded,  and  they  are 
required  to  produce  these  on  taking  service  anew. 
These  records  are  always  a  hold  upon  them.  Should 
they  have  a  fancy  to  go  off  without  permission  or 
to  take  with  them  any  property  not  lawfully  theirs, 
they  can  easily  be  traced  by  means  of  these  small 
books,  duplicates  of  which  remain  in  the  possession 
of  the  police. 

In  very  many  houses  the  servants'  quarters  are 
quite  apart  from  the  house.  Sometimes  a  small 
house  in  the  courtyard  is  provided  for  them ;  but 
even  if  they  do  live  in  the  same  house  as  the  family, 
they  occupy  rooms  which  can  be  cut  off  from  the 
rest  of  the  dwelling  by  merely  locking  the  door  of 
communication.  This  indeed  is  very  often  done 
at  night. 

Roumanian  mistresses  never  have  the  trouble  of 
providing  beds  for  their  servants,  as  everyone 
arrives  with  her  own.  Bedsteads  are  provided, 
but  nothing  else.  Bed  and  bedding  form,  of  course, 
an  indispensable  part  of  the  equipment  of  female 
servants,  and  some  of  them  take  pride  in  having  a 
good  show  of  pillows  with  the  pillow-cases  richly 
ornamented  with  crochet  work.  But  with  men- 
servants  it  is  very  different  indeed  ;  it  very  often 
happens  that  they  have  no  beds  at  all  !  I  heard 
once  of  a  young  fellow  being  brought  fresh  from  the 


138      TWENTY  YEARS  IN  ROUMANIA 

country  to  act  as  "  randasch."  On  the  mistress 
being  questioned  by  one  of  her  friends  as  to  where 
he  would  sleep,  she  replied,  "  Oh,  anywhere  at  all ; 
he  does  not  need  a  bed."  Further  investigation 
showed  that  he  simply  lay  down  on  his  own  little 
trunk,  and  slept  there  quite  well  too. 

Servants  are  permitted  to  have  their  husbands 
with  them.     They  may  be  husbands  only  in  name, 
and  indeed  very  often  are,  but  still  no  objection  is 
made  about  giving  them  house-room.     If  the  man 
has  any  occupation,  he  is  away  all  day,  only  coming 
back  at  night,  when  his  wife  will  have  a  meal  ready 
for   him,    which    is    supposed   to   be   provided   by 
herself.     Very  often,  therefore,  there  is  quite  a  small 
colony  housed  together  in  the  servants'  quarters, 
each  one  with  her  small  family  round  her.     It  is  very 
probable  that  this  custom  dates  back  to  the  time 
when  serfdom  was  still  in  vogue  in  the  country.     I 
believe  that  when  serfdom  was  finally  abolished  the 
step  did  not  please  many  of  the  serfs  themselves. 
They  and  their  families  had  lived  on  the  estates  of 
their  masters,  fed,  clothed,  and  housed,  not  badly 
treated  and  not  overworked;    and  when  they  re- 
ceived their  freedom  (the  want  of  which  they  had 
never  felt)  and  were  obliged  in  many  cases  to  look 
out  for  work  in  order  to  keep  wife  and  family,  they 
found  their  new  responsibilities  very  strange  and 
did  not  relish  them  at  all.     Their  sole  disability  as 
serfs,  and  one  which  I  think  we  may  imagine  did 
not  trouble  them  much,  was  that  they  were  debarred 
from  having  their  hair  cut ! 

I  have  said  that  very  often  the  marriage  ceremony 
is  dispensed  with  by  the  servant  class,  but  this  is 
not  so  much  their  fault  as  that  of  the  authorities. 


TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA      139 

Marriage  fees  are  very  high  in  Roumania  ;  not  only 
those  given  to  priests,  but  also  the  fees  required  by 
the  civil  authorities.  A  man,  let  us  say,  from  the 
country  wishes  to  marry  in  town.  He  must  write 
to  his  own  village  and  get  the  certificate  of  his  birth 
as  well  as  the  written  consent  of  his  parents,  or, 
failing  these,  the  consent  of  his  grandparents. 
Even  if  a  man  is  fifty  years  of  age  he  is  obliged  to 
ask  the  consent  of  his  parents  if  he  has  any.  Should 
the  parents  not  agree  to  the  match,  then  he  makes 
three  "  sommations."  That  is,  he  is  required  by 
law  to  send  three  notices  with  a  certain  interval  of 
time  between  them  to  his  parents,  informing  them, 
first,  of  his  intended  marriage,  and  then  of  his 
intention  to  persist  in  the  determination.  After 
the  third  notice  has  been  sent  he  is  free  to  marry. 

When  the  different  certificates  and  written  con- 
sent have  finally  been  procured,  they  must  be 
deposited  at  the  town  hall  and  stamped.  The 
stamping  and  fees  amount  to  a  considerable  sum, 
so  one  cannot  wonder  that  a  poor  couple  should 
prefer  to  keep  the  few  francs  they  possess  and 
dispense  with  the  marriage  tie. 

A  German  maid  in  a  house  where  I  was  staying 
once  told  me  a  pitiful  tale.  She  had  come  to 
Roumania  as  a  quite  young  girl.  After  some  time 
she  made  the  acquaintance  of  a  Roumanian,  with 
whom  she  fell  in  love.  As  he  was  not  in  a  very  good 
position  they  dispensed  with  the  marriage  ceremony 
and  lived  together  as  man  and  wife.  A  young 
family  grew  up  around  them,  and  their  circum- 
stances caused  the  utmost  grief  to  the  girl's  poor  old 
mother  in  Germany,  who  felt  keenly  her  daughter's 
disgrace.     From  her  poor  resources  she  contrived  to 


140      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

send  200  marks  to  enable  the  couple  to  get  married. 
Alas  !  the  sum  was  soon  swallowed  up  in  the  cost 
of  stamping,  translating,  etc.,  of  various  necessary 
or  unnecessary  papers,  and  the  object  remained 
unachieved.  To  the  great  grief  of  the  poor  old 
mother  in  her  far-off  village  home,  the  situation  of 
her  daughter  remained  as  it  was,  with  no  hope  of  any 
change,  for  whatever  money  the  couple  could  hope 
to  make  would  have  to  be  used  for  the  needs  of  their 
young  family. 

Good  cooks  are  pretty  well  paid,  receiving  50,  60, 
up  to  100  francs  monthly,  but  they  have  also  a  fair 
amount  of  work  to  do.  Sugar  in  Roumania  is 
bought  by  the  loaf,  and  amongst  her  multitudinous 
duties  the  cook  must  see  that  it  is  cut  into  small 
pieces.  She  must  roast  and  grind  the  coffee  daily. 
Above  all,  she  must  go  in  good  time  to  market 
(some  go  before  5  a.m.),  otherwise  the  best  of  the 
country  produce  will  have  gone. 

Servants  are  very  respectful  to  each  other,  never 
using  each  other's  name  without  prefacing  it  with 
"  Madam."  "  Madam  Anna  has  gone  to  market." 
"  Madam  Marie  is  busy  washing  just  now."  It  is 
very  curious  that  this  title  of  "  Madam,"  as  distinct 
from  "Madame,"  is  almost  entirely  confined  to  the 
servant  class.  "  Cocanitza "  or  "  Cocoiana,"  the 
Roumanian  term  for  "  mistress,"  is  only  given  to 
the  lady  of  the  house.  The  words  "Coconash" 
(master)  and  "Cozonac"  (a  kind  of  cake),  as  it 
happens,  resemble  each  other  in  the  pronunciation. 
A  friend  of  mine,  an  English  lady,  sent  from  time  to 
time  for  this  cake,  as  she  liked  it  for  tea,  but  could 
not  understand  why  the  servant  seemed  always  so 
amused,  till  at  last  she  found  out  that  she  had 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      141 

ordered  her  to  fetch  a  Master  instead  of  a  cake. 
Funny  mistakes  do  occur  when  one  does  not  know 
the  language  well,  as  was  the  case  with  another 
lady.  She  had  a  person  to  work  by  the  day,  who, 
on  leaving,  invariably  said  "  Serat  mana."  The 
English  lady  thought  this  meant  "  Good  evening," 
and  very  politely  repeated  it  after  her.  But  she 
was  obliged  to  find  a  substitute  for  her  response 
when  she  learned  that  the  words  meant  "  I  kiss 
your  hand." 

I  think  I  must  find  space  for  an  example  of 
what  I  understand  has  come  to  be  known  here  as  a 
"  howler."  It  is  really  too  good  to  be  overlooked. 
I  once  gave  a  pupil  a  portion  of  the  fourteenth 
chapter  of  St  Mark  to  turn  from  French  into 
English.  In  her  translation  I  found  this  gem  : 
"  The  ghost  is  agreeable,  but  the  meat  is  feeble." 

A  cake  that  is  very  popular  in  Roumania  is  one 
made  of  alternate  layers  of  dough  and  a  mixture 
of  apples,  currants,  and  sugar.  It  must  be  made  in  a 
very  cool  place,  and  one  requires  a  large  table  for 
the  task.  When  the  dough  is  ready,  it  is  rolled  out 
very  thin,  then  placed  on  the  table  and  drawn  out 
over  it  at  every  side  till  it  is  scarcely  thicker  than 
paper.  The  mixture  of  apples,  currants,  raisins, 
sugar,  and  spice  stands  ready,  and  a  portion  is 
spread  over  the  paste,  which  is  then  doubled  over 
and  another  layer  of  the  mixture  spread  upon  it. 
The  process  is  repeated  till  the  paste  has  assumed 
the  form  of  a  great  sausage  nearly  a  yard  in  length. 
It  is  then  bent  in  the  shape  of  a  horse-shoe,  put  into 
the  oven  and  baked.  When  it  is  cooked,  no  better 
cake  could  be  desired.  When  I  first  became 
acquainted  with  this  delicacy,  I  was  rather  curious 


142      TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

as  to  how  it  was  made.  I  was  informed  that  the 
cake  could  only  be  made  by  a  bald-headed  cook,  as 
he  was  obliged  to  put  the  paste  on  his  head  and  draw 
it  down  and  outwards  in  all  directions  in  order  to 
attain  the  requisite  degree  of  thinness.  Being  at 
that  time  ripe  for  shocks,  I  suffered  some  qualms, 
but  later  realised  that  my  Roumanian  friends  were 
not  without  a  certain  sense  of  humour. 

One  of  the  duties  of  a  servant  is  to  stand  at  the 
outer  gate  on  his  master's  names-day,  and  receive 
the  visitors'  cards.  It  is  very  seldom  that  one 
receives  on  such  occasions,  and  this  is  so  well  known 
that  anyone  can  be  sent  just  to  drop  a  card  at  the 
house  designated. 

Cards  of  congratulation  are  sent  in  such  numbers 
at  New  Year's  Day,  for  instance,  that  it  is  often 
quite  impossible  to  post  a  letter,  the  pillar-boxes 
are  so  packed.  It  did  not  astonish  me  very  much 
to  hear  that  one  poor  postman  quite  lost  patience, 
and  threw  all  the  letters  into  the  river  instead  of 
delivering  them.  On  such  great  fete-days  it  is 
almost  impossible  to  get  a  decent  carriage;  every 
one  is  engaged  hours,  perhaps  days,  before  it  is 
needed.  Everybody  makes  holiday,  and  when 
cards  have  been  left  where  they  are  due,  then  a  turn 
at  the  Chaussee  is  indulged  in,  or  there  may  be  a 
marriage  at  which  one  must  appear. 

I  remember  a  gentleman  from  the  country 
coming  to  Bucarest  on  such  a  great  holiday.  As  he 
was  seldom  in  town  he  wished  to  take  the  oppor- 
tunity of  paying  a  few  visits.  Not  a  carriage  was 
to  be  had,  so  at  last  in  despair  he  hired  an  omnibus 
to  take  him  round.  Now,  the  humour  of  the 
situation  would  not  be  so  apparent  to  an  English 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      143 

person.  The  Bucarest  omnibus  is  not  at  all  "  chic." 
It  is  permissible  to  travel  by  the  tram,  but  the 
omnibus  is  quite  infra  dig.  ;  and  so  the  spectacle 
of  this  gentleman,  in  kid  gloves  and  tall  hat,  rattling 
up  to  the  doors  of  various  stately  dwellings  in  the 
bumping  vehicle  was  comical  in  the  extreme,  and 
caused  much  merriment. 


CHAPTER   XVIII 

Convict  life  in  the  salt-mines — A  Roumanian  Jack  Sheppard — The 
trick  that  laid  him  low — Procedure  in  murder  cases — The  recon- 
struction of  the  crime — Scant  justice  for  servants  :  no  Habeas 
Corpus  Act  in  Roumania — A  man  whose  face  was  the  only 
evidence  against  him — Gipsies  and  the  building  trade  :  the  men 
act  as  masons  and  bricklayers,  the  women  as  their  labourers — 
Exhibition  of  new  clothes  when  a  roof  is  put  on — Fiddling 
ragamuffins — Gipsies  as  musicians — Guarding  against  gipsies  in 
the  Carpathians. 

PRISON  accommodation  in  Roumania  is  con- 
siderably better  now  than  it  used  to  be.  The 
cells  are  light  and  airy,  and  the  prison  fare  is  not 
worse  than  in  other  countries.  Capital  punishment 
is  not  inflicted.  If  a  person  be  convicted  of  a 
capital  crime,  his  sentence  will  be  imprisonment  in 
the  salt-mines  for  life  or  for  a  long  term  of  years. 
These  salt-mines  are  situated  at  Ocna  Mare,  and  it 
is  quite  an  interesting  experience  to  pay  a  visit  to 
them.  Before  descending  into  the  depths,  visitors 
are  required  to  don  a  large  loose  overall  to  protect 
their  clothes.  The  descent  in  the  cage  is  soon  over, 
and  one  finds  oneself  in  a  large  hall  hewn  out  of 
the  solid  salt,  which,  when  lighted  up,  flashes  out 
brilliant  colours  innumerable.  The  prisoners  make 
the  descent  every  morning,  and  stay  below  for  a 
certain  number  of  hours  for  work,  after  which  they 
are  re-conducted  to  their  prison  home.  They  are 
allowed  to  manufacture  small  articles  of  salt,  wood, 

144 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      145 

etc.,  and  stalls  are  arranged  in  the  eourtyard  of  the 
prison  on  which  these  articles  are  exposed  for  sale, 
the  prisoners  themselves  acting  as  salesmen. 

For  a  nervous  person  it  is  not  at  all  reassuring  to 
find  oneself  suddenly  in  the  midst  of  such  sur- 
roundings. Some  of  the  prisoners  have  a  very 
dogged,  obstinate  expression  ;  and  when  one  remarks 
among  the  articles  for  sale  numbers  of  large,  strongly 
made  knives,  one  involuntarily  begins  to  wonder 
what  would  happen  if  the  prisoners  should  each 
seize  a  knife  and  make  a  sudden  dash  for  freedom. 
Should  we  be  attacked,  or  should  we  not  ? 
Evidently  such  a  supposition  has  occurred  to  no 
one  else;  or  is  it  that  such  precautions  have  been 
taken  that  a  rising  on  the  part  of  the  prisoners  is 
out  of  the  question  ? 

Occasionally,  however,  a  prisoner  does  effect  his 

escape.     Some  years  ago  a  noted  robber  who  was 

undergoing  a  long  term  of  punishment  succeeded  in 

getting  out  of  prison.     He  was  rearrested,  and  again 

this  modern  Jack  Sheppard  got  the  better  of  his 

captors,  commencing  a  fresh  villainous  career,  and 

it  may  be  remarked  that  he  did  not  stop  at  robberies 

by    any    means.     The    prison    authorities    became 

quite  wearied  out  with  this  man,  so  devised  a  plan 

to  get  rid  of  him  entirely.     The  last  place  at  which 

he  was  arrested  was  Galatz,  where  there  is  a  fairly 

large   garden.     On  a  certain  day  and  at  a  certain 

hour  the  public  were  absolutely  forbidden  to  enter 

this  garden,  a  sentry  being  stationed  at  each  gate 

to  see  that  the  order  was  obeyed.     The  prisoner  was 

then  taken  under  strong  escort  to  be  transferred  to 

another  place  of  detention,  and  the  way  led  through 

the  garden.     The  guards  were  chatting  and  laughing 

10 


146      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

together,  so  the  prisoner  thought  it  a  favourable 
moment  to  elude  them.  He  was  a  very  agile  man, 
and  started  off  full  speed,  but  had  not  got  very  far 
when  three  shots  rang  out  and  he  was  laid  low,  his 
inglorious  career  ended  for  ever.  It  seemed  rather 
a  mean  trick;  but  as  the  death  penalty  is  never 
inflicted,  no  other  means  of  getting  rid  of  him  could 
be  devised. 

What  always  appeared  very  strange  to  me  was  the 
procedure  in  a  murder  case,  but  I  believe  it  is 
similar  to  that  adopted  in  France.  If  a  person  be 
arrested  on  a  charge  of  murder,  he  undergoes  a  first 
examination,  and  is  then  taken  to  the  scene  of  the 
murder.  Everything  is  arranged  as  it  is  supposed 
to  have  been  when  the  murder  was  committed. 
Even  the  body  of  the  victim  is  present.  It  is 
presumed  that  revisiting  the  scene  and  recalling  the 
terrible  occurrence  may  betray  the  accused  man 
into  some  expression  of  feeling  or  even  into  a  con- 
fession of  guilt.  The  whole  idea  is  gruesome,  and 
it  seems  to  me  to  take  an  unfair  advantage  of  the 
prisoner. 

Principles  of  justice  and  fairplay  are  not  quite 
so  developed  in  the  East  as  in  the  West.  For 
instance,  a  servant  who  is  accused  of  theft  by  his 
master  or  mistress  gets  a  good  thrashing  first  of  all 
at  the  police-court  in  order  to  induce  him  to  confess 
his  guilt,  and  also  to  divulge  where  he  has  hidden 
the  stolen  property.  It  is  against  all  law  to  act  in 
such  a  way,  but  the  servant  does  not  dare  complain. 

It  is  not  at  all  a  difficult  matter  for  a  person  who 
occupies  a  high  position  in  the  capital  to  have 
another  of  lesser  degree,  such  as  a  servant  or  a 
workman,  imprisoned.     A  word  to  the  police,  and 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROTOIANIA      147 

the  victim  will  be  arrested  and  kept  perhaps  for 
days  without  a  charge  being  brought  against  him. 
But  a  complaint  is  never  brought  forward  for  false 
imprisonment,  nor  would  such  a  complaint  be 
considered.  A  lady  of  my  acquaintance  once 
engaged  a  man-servant  of  rather  unprepossessing 
appearance.  One  night  after  retiring  to  rest  she 
was  awakened  by  suspicious  noises  in  the  house. 
She  immediately  conceived  the  idea  that  this  man 
of  evil  looks  was  bent  on  actions  to  correspond.  As 
she  always  kept  a  policeman's  rattle  near  at  hand, 
she  at  once  rushed  to  the  window  and  sounded  it. 
In  a  few  minutes  two  policemen  arrived,  and  a 
house  search  was  instituted.  Nowhere  could  the 
man-servant  be  found,  till  finally  the  kitchen  was 
reached,  where  he  was  discovered  lying  across  the 
table  fast  asleep,  or  pretending  to  sleep,  with  a  huge 
knife  beside  him.  This  looked  so  suspicious  that 
he  was  immediately  arrested  and  taken  to  the 
police-court.  The  lady  was  asked  if  she  could 
accuse  him  of  any  wrong-doing,  but  as  she  really 
had  nothing  definite  to  formulate,  only  suspicions 
to  go  upon,  no  charge  could  be  made  against  him. 
He  was,  however,  detained  for  three  or  four  days 
before  being  set  at  liberty. 

In  Roumania  gipsies  form  an  interesting  section 
of  the  community ;  they  are  always  employed 
where  building  is  going  on.  The  men  are  engaged 
as  stone-masons  and  bricklayers,  and  execute  the 
more  skilled  work,  whilst  the  women  act  as  labourers 
and  mount  the  scaffolding  with  loads  on  their  backs. 
At  first  it  was  never  thought  necessary  to  provide 
any  kind  of  dwelling  for  these  gipsies  when  engaged 
on  a  job— they  just  lay  about  anywhere  in  the  open ; 


148      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

but  finally  it  became  quite  a  scandal  and  a  source 
of  danger  to  the  community,  so  action  had  to  be 
taken.  A  law  was  passed  that  anyone  employing 
gipsies  must  provide  them  with  proper  accommo- 
dation, and  that  sanitary  considerations  must  be 
respected. 

When  the  building  on  which  gipsies  are  employed 
arrives  at  a  certain  stage,  sometimes  before  the  roof 
is  put  on,  high  holiday  is  kept.  The  scaffolding  is 
decorated  with  green  boughs,  among  which  one 
may  see  new  skirts,  coats,  and  blouses  fluttering  in 
the  breeze.  These  are  given  by  the  employer,  and 
are  on  view  for  the  rest  of  the  day.  I  think  it  is  the 
only  time  they  are  on  view,  as  I  have  never  yet  seen 
a  gipsy  with  new  clothes  on.  They  would  seem 
quite  out  of  place.  Rags  and  gipsies  seem  somehow 
to  belong  to  each  other.  When  no  building  is  going 
on,  gipsies  are  often  to  be  seen  parading  the  streets 
with  a  tame  bear  that  can  be  put  through  any 
number  of  tricks.  One  of  the  gipsies  has  a  weird 
kind  of  incantation  to  which  the  unfortunate  bear  is 
supposed  to  dance.  His  unwieldy  movements,  and 
muffled  growling,  as  a  sort  of  running  accompani- 
ment to  the  music,  delight  the  children,  who  are 
eager  to  reward  the  bear's  master  with  all  the 
coppers  they  possess. 

The  gipsies  do  not  seem  to  be  a  really  lazy  race. 
When  they  are  at  work  they  are  quite  active, 
singing  or  whistling  if  they  have  not  at  the  moment 
the  inevitable  cigarette  end  between  their  teeth.  It 
is  one  of  the  occupations  of  the  gipsy  children  to 
roam  about  the  streets  in  search  of  cigarette-ends 
that  have  been  thrown  away  (pipes  are  seldom  used 
in  Bucarest).     These  are  brought  to  their  parents 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      149 

to  be  smoked  to  the  "  bitter  end."  The  women 
smoke  just  as  much  as  the  men.  Another  occupa- 
tion for  bigger  children  is  to  get  hold  of  a  rude  kind 
of  violin  and  to  play  for  the  public.  It  is  a  sight  to 
sec  one  trying  to  keep  up  with  a  tram,  fiddling  for 
all  he  is  worth  (no  one  knows  what  the  tune  is),  but 
keeping  a  sharp  look-out  for  any  bani  that  may 
be  thrown  to  him.  He  is  a  comical  figure,  some- 
times wearing  neither  shoes  nor  stockings,  but  with 
a  long  coat  reaching  half-way  down  his  bare  legs. 
Sometimes  he  sports  a  battered-in  hat,  but  more 
often  than  not  his  own  shaggy  curls  form  his  only 
head  covering. 

The  little  children  are  picturesque,  and  they 
would  delight  the  eye  of  an  artist.  They  do 
not  trouble  about  clothes  at  all.  It  is  true  that 
the  little  brown  bodies  are  sometimes  clothed  in 
tiny  shirts,  but  more  often  than  not  they  are 
entirely  naked.  The  big  black  eyes  and  the  little 
brown  faces  crowned  by  masses  of  thick  brown  or 
black  curls  remind  one  strongly  of  the  types  in 
pictures  by  Murillo. 

All  gipsies  have  a  natural  talent  for  music,  and 
where  it  can  be  developed  success  is  almost  sure. 
There  is,  for  instance,  a  gipsy  in  Bucarest  who, 
with  his  band  of  musicians,  is  very  much  sought 
after  for  entertainments.  He  can  command  200-300 
francs  for  a  few  hours  in  the  evening ;  and  as  festi- 
vities are  not  often  wanting,  especially  in  winter, 
he  must  have  amassed  quite  a  nice  little  fortune. 
He  went  with  his  band  to  the  Exhibition  in  Paris 
some  years  ago,  and  aroused  great  enthusiasm  among 
the  French  by  his  playing.  Gipsy  music  in  Rou- 
mania   has   always  a  vein   of  melancholy  running 


150      TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

through  it,  quite  different  from  the  Hungarian 
music,  which  is  fiery  and  wild  in  its  character, 
showing  plainly  the  untamed  spirit  of  the  people. 

Gipsies  as  a  class  have  not  a  good  reputation  for 
honesty,  therefore  if  any  are  seen  near  one's  house  a 
sharp  look-out  must  be  kept.  I  stayed  for  some 
weeks  one  summer  at  a  little  village  in  the  Car- 
pathians. Just  about  twenty  minutes'  walk  from 
our  cottage  there  was  a  gipsy  encampment.  The 
lady  with  whom  I  was  staying  was  rather  nervous, 
and  terribly  afraid  of  the  gipsies.  The  forest, 
which  was  very  dense,  came  right  down  to  the  back 
of  our  cottage,  which  was  in  a  rather  isolated 
situation.  Her  fear  was  that  the  gipsies  might  hide 
in  the  forest  and  then  attack  us  at  night.  Great 
precautions  had  to  be  taken,  doors  and  windows 
carefully  closed  and  barred.  The  dogs,  of  which 
there  are  always  enough  and  to  spare  in  the  country, 
were  brought  close  up  to  the  cottage,  and  with  a 
loaded  revolver  near  at  hand  we  considered  we  should 
be  a  match  for  the  gipsies.  But  the  truth  is  they 
never  came  to  let  us  prove  it. 


CHAPTER   XIX 

King  Carol  as  a  diplomat — Lichnowsky  as  a  Secretary  of  Legation 
— The  scandal  about  his  chief's  (Prince  von  Biilow)  wife — I  see 
something  at  Bad  Hall — A  great  ladies'  man  :  he  goes  too  far 
at  length  and  is  "  promoted  "  to  another  sphere — Kiderlein- 
VVachter,  genial  and  popular  —  An  unfortunate  dinner-party 
over  which  his  housekeeper  presided — Prince  Gvilochowski  and 
his  wife — Some  British  ambassadors  :  Sir  Frank  Lascelles  and 
Sir  Charles  (now  Lord)  Hardinge — How  the  latter  rendered  me  a 
great  service — Sir  Henry  Drummond  Wolff — Sir  John  Kennedy 
and  Lady  Kennedy  and  their  family — Better  times  for  the 
British  colony — The  British  colony — Its  religious  interests — 
Bishop  Collins  and  his  visits  to  Bucarest — His  tragic  end  deeply 
regretted — Since  the  war  Bucarest  has  many  more  British 
visitors — A  British  Chamber  of  Commerce,  and  a  projected  club. 

THE  late  King  Carol  was  considered  one  of  the 
best  diplomats  in  Europe.  Was  it  because 
of  this  the  German  Embassy  had  always  more 
secretaries  on  their  staff  than  any  other  embassy  ? 
It  was  the  case,  at  any  rate. 

Some  twenty  years  ago  the  present  Prince  von 
Billow  was  German  Minister  at  the  Court  of 
Roumania.  One  of  the  secretaries  was  the  young 
Prince  Lichnowsky,  who  ended  his  career  in  London 
as  German  Ambassador  at  the  outbreak  of  war. 

Young  Lichnowsky  was  considered  to  be  very 
clever,  in  spite  of  his  abnormally  large  head  (his 
hats  were  always  specially  made  for  him)  ;  and  for 
a  German  he  was  remarkably  well  groomed,  but 
one  did  not  wonder  at  that  when  one  learned  that 
he  had  all  his  clothes  from  Poole's. 

151 


152      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

There  was  a  good  deal  of  talk  in  Bucarest  at  that 
time  concerning  Lichnowsky's  weakness  for  Mnie. 
von  Billow,  the  wife  of  his  chief.  As  the  lady  was 
considerably  older  than  he,  I  never  gave  any 
credence  to  the  reports,  till  some  facts  came  under 
my  own  observation.  I  was  staying  for  a  few  weeks 
at  Bad  Hall,  a  small  village  in  Austria,  rather 
celebrated  for  the  health-giving  properties  of  its 
springs.  At  the  principal  hotel  Mme.  von  Biilow 
was  staying,  and  in  close  attendance  upon  her  no 
other  than  Prince  Lichnowsky.  He  was  most 
attentive,  accompanying  her  to  the  Casino,  to  the 
springs,  and  always  carrying  a  formidable  array  of 
wraps,  as  she  was  not  a  very  robust  woman.  After 
seeing  this,  I  could  no  longer  disbelieve  the  stories 
that  had  been  current. 

Lichnowsky  was  considered  a  great  ladies'  man 
in  Bucarest,  and  the  most  of  his  time  was  spent 
amongst  the  fair  members  of  the  local  society.  His 
attentions  to  a  certain  personage  since  dead  became 
so  marked,  that  it  was  deemed  advisable  to  cut 
short  his  adventurous  career,  and  so  he  was  "  pro- 
moted," and  the  society  of  Bucarest  knew  him  no 
more. 

Another  diplomat  was  Kiderlein-Wachter,  also 
German  Minister  during  part  of  my  stay  in  Bucarest. 
He  was  a  genial  man  and  very  popular,  but  it  must 
be  confessed  that  he  was  anything  but  abstemious  ; 
he  did  not  even  confine  himself  to  beer,  as  most 
Germans  do. 

His  household  was  composed  of  three  or  four 
servants,  a  valet,  and  a  lady  housekeeper.  In 
regard  to  the  last-named  he  rather  got  into  hot 
water    with    the    Roumanian    ladies.      He    issued 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      153 

invitations  for  a  dinner-party,  and,  when  the  guests 
arrived  and  dinner  was  announced,  the  head  of  the 
table  was  taken  by  the  lady  housekeeper !  In- 
dignation was  general  among  the  Roumanians,  as, 
although  they  are  not  at  all  striet  among  their  own 
set,  they  are  very  particular  as  to  what  they 
require  from  an  outsider.  The  consequence  was 
that  Herr  Kiderlein-Wachter  could  never  again 
show  hospitality  to  the  Roumanian  ladies,  as 
in  no  case  would  it  have  been  accepted.  Poor 
man !  he  died  a  year  or  so  ago  at  Stuttgart,  very 
suddenly,  I  believe. 

Prince  Gulochow^ski  was  also  in  Bucarest  some 
time  before  as  Austrian  Minister.  I  remember  him 
as  rather  short,  portly,  and  wearing  bushy  whiskers. 
His  wife  was  just  the  contrary.  She  was  thin  to 
attenuation.  Mme.  Gulochowski  was  once  present 
at  the  Elisabeth  Ball,  given  at  the  Royal  Theatre 
every  year.  It  was  the  Queen's  express  desire  that 
every  lady  should  appear  there  dressed  in  Roumanian 
costume,  as  she  wished  to  encourage  the  national 
industries. 

One  would  have  thought  that  Mme.  Gulochowski 
would  have  eagerly  seized  upon  the  chance  of 
covering  up  her  thin  shoulders,  but  not  she.  In 
spite  of  the  well-known  wish  of  the  Queen,  she 
appeared  in  ball  costume,  most  conspicuous  as 
the  only  lady  present  who  was  not  dressed  in 
national  costume. 

Of  our  own  diplomats,  not  a  few  of  our  well- 
known  men  spent  some  time  in  Roumania. 

Sir  Frank  Lascelles,  a  relative  of  the  Earl  of 
Harewood,  was  English  Minister  at  Bucarest  before 
being  appointed  to  Teheran. 


154      TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

Our  late  Viceroy  in  India,  Lord  Hardinge,  spent 
some  time  there  also  as  charge  d'affaires.  I  always 
feel  grateful  to  him  for  helping  me  out  of  a  difficult 
position.  I  had  been  in  Russia  for  some  months 
and  wished  to  return  to  Roumania,  but  no  Russian 
prefet  would  sign  my  passport  or  give  me  per- 
mission to  leave  the  country.  Each  one  insisted 
that  I  must  be  provided  with  a  new  passport,  as  it 
was  not  admissible  to  leave  the  country  with  the 
same  passport  that  I  had  on  entering  it.  In  my 
extremity  I  wrote  to  Bucarest,  and  the  sympathy 
of  Sir  Charles  Hardinge,  as  he  then  was,  was  enlisted 
on  my  behalf.  He  did  his  best  for  me,  even  inter- 
viewing M.  de  Fonton,  the  Russian  Minister,  with 
the  result  that  a  prefet  was  found  who  signed  my 
passport. 

One  may  imagine  that  I  did  not  let  the  grass  grow 
under  my  feet  once  I  had  the  required  permission. 
It  always  seemed  so  strange  to  me  that  permission 
to  leave  Russia  was  just  as  difficult  to  obtain  as 
permission  to  enter  it. 

Sir  Henry  Drummond  Wolff  was  British  Minister 
to  Roumania  for  a  short  time,  but  his  stay  was  so 
brief  that  scarcely  any  members  of  the  English 
colony  ever  saw  him. 

The  most  popular  by  far  of  the  British  Minis- 
ters was  Sir  John  Kennedy,  who  with  his  family 
remained  for  some  seven  or  eight  years  in 
Bucarest.  The  family  consisted  of  four  sons  and 
one  daughter.  "  Pat "  Kennedy  I  refer  to  elsewhere 
as  a  playmate  of  Prince  Carol.  Two  of  his  gallant 
brothers  fell  in  the  Great  War.  Miss  Kennedy 
was,  and  still  is,  a  great  favourite  with  the  Queen 
of  Roumania. 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      155 

Sir  John  and  Lady  Kennedy  with  their  daughter 
(the  sons  were  for  the  greater  part  of  the  time  at 
school  in  England)  were  constant  attendants  at  the 
English  church  services.  They  took  a  great  interest 
in  all  that  concerned  the  British  colony,  and  were 
much  kinder  and  more  hospitable  than  any  of  their 
predecessors. 

Of  all  the  foreign  colonies  in  Bucarest  the 
English  was,  until  a  few  years  ago,  the  smallest. 
The  Embassy,  a  few  business  men  with  their 
families,  a  number  of  governesses,  an  English 
doctor,  and  a  bank  manager  were  the  sum  total. 
There  was  no  English  church,  but  service  was  held 
once  every  Sunday  in  a  schoolroom  of  the  Jewish 
mission,  by  the  missionary  to  the  Jews,  who  spoke 
English  remarkably  well  and  had  taken  orders  in 
England,  although  himself  of  Jewish  descent.  His 
wife  was  English,  and  perhaps  on  that  account  their 
house  was  the  centre  of  any  hospitality  that  was 
shown  to  the  English  colony.  Very  pleasant  and 
homely  were  the  little  meetings  that  were  held  at 
the  vicarage  near  the  school — the  working  parties 
once  a  fortnight  at  which  garments  were  made  for 
the  poor  Jews,  the  weekly  choir  practice,  and  the 
informal  afternoon  teas. 

The  visitors  were  mostly  governesses,  and  what 
a  delight  it  was  to  have  a  cup  of  real  English  tea 
and  a  good  chat  without  being  obliged  to  be  on  the 
qui  vive  for  any  mistake  that  the  speaker  would 
be  likely  to  make  (as  one  had  to  be  when  speaking 
to  one's  pupils) !  How  one  laughed  at  any  little 
faux  pas  made  by  the  native  handmaiden,  as  for 
instance  one  afternoon,  when  our  hostess  rang  for 
another  cup  and  saucer,  and  the  little  maid  put  her 


156      TWENTY  YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

head  into  the  room  to  inquire  in  a  hushed  voice, 
"  A  clean  cup  and  saucer,  Madame  ?  " 

The  working  parties  were  always  well  attended. 
Each  member  cheerfully  paid  her  franc  monthly  in 
order  to  pay  for  materials,  and  no  element  of 
discord  was  ever  present  till  much  later  on,  when 
some  fresh  arrivals  from  England  took  it  upon 
themselves  to  cavil  at  the  manner  in  which  the 
garments  were  distributed.  These  were  always 
given  to  the  Jewish  poor  (there  were  no  English 
poor  in  Bucarest),  and,  as  some  folk  have  no  love 
for  Jews,  the  newcomers  protested  that  the  articles 
should  be  distributed  to  people  of  all  nationalities. 
This  arrangement  was  finally  decided  upon,  although 
it  was  quite  unnecessary  as  it  turned  out.  The 
German  poor  were  well  looked  after,  the  French 
also,  and  it  was  really  only  the  Jewish  poor  who 
seemed  to  be  in  need.  Besides,  as  we  were  con- 
siderably indebted  to  the  Jewish  missionary  for  his 
kind  help  on  Sundays,  as  well  as  for  the  hospitality 
shown  us  on  every  occasion,  it  was,  in  my  opinion, 
only  right  to  help  on  their  work  by  every  means  in 
our  power.  At  the  time  of  which  I  speak  the 
missionary  had  no  remuneration  for  the  English 
service  on  Sundays.  In  later  years  an  arrangement 
was  made  by  which  the  missionary  gave  a  third 
part  of  his  time  to  the  English  community,  in 
consideration  for  a  fixed  sum  raised  by  them 
annually. 

I  am  glad  to  learn  that  an  English  church  has 
now  been  built  to  meet  the  needs  of  the  greatly 
increased  colony. 

The  English  Church  in  Roumania,  as  in  most  parts 
of    southern    Europe,    belongs    to    the    diocese    of 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      157 

Gibraltar.  We  were  visited  pretty  often  by  the 
Bishop — Bisliop  ColUns — who  proposed  to  visit  all 
parts  of  liis  diocese,  which  included  Smyrna,  at 
least  once  a  year.  Poor  man !  he  did  not  live  to 
carry  out  very  many  of  his  plans.  He  caught  a 
severe  cold  whilst  travelling  in  Russia,  but  still 
insisted  on  preaching  during  his  stay  in  Bucarest. 
The  consequence  was  that  he  became  seriously  ill, 
and  for  a  long  time  had  to  refrain  from  any  active 
work.  When  his  health  improved  he  again  resumed 
his  duties,  hoping  that  a  journey  to  the  East  would 
complete  the  cure.  Great  was  the  pleasure  when  it 
was  announced  that  we  might  expect  a  visit  from 
the  Bishop.  He  arrived,  but  how  changed  in 
appearance  !  he  was  not  the  same  man.  He  left 
Roumania  with  the  intention  of  visiting  Smyrna. 
A  great  reception  was  planned  for  him  there,  all 
the  English  colony  was  en  fete,  and  at  the  hour 
when  the  steamer  was  expected  all  those  who  could 
possibly  manage  it  wended  their  way  to  the  quay. 
Alas  !  their  pleasure  was  turned  into  grief  by  the 
news  that  it  was  only  a  dead  body  they  were  to 
meet — the  Bishop  had  died  on  board. 

The  mourning  was  great  throughout  the  whole 
diocese,  as  Bishop  Collins  was  so  greatly  beloved. 
A  charming  personality,  a  student  in  his  tastes 
more  than  an  active  worker,  he  had  gained  the 
esteem  and  affection  of  all  those  (preachers  and 
people)  who  belonged  to  his  diocese.  His  wife,  too, 
had  been  very  much  liked.  She  was  his  elder  by  some 
years,  but  they  were  very  devoted  to  each  other. 
Indeed,  there  is  no  doubt  that  her  death,  which 
took  place  only  about  a  year  before  his  own,  had 
such  an  effect  upon  him  as  to  hasten  the  sad  event. 


158      TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

The  war  has  been  responsible  for  many  things. 
One  of  the  few  good  things  is  that  the  EngHsh  have 
at  last  discovered  Roumania.  The  presence  of 
British  visitors  in  a  Bucarest  hotel  no  longer  calls 
for  comment.  A  British  Chamber  of  Commerce  has 
even  been  established,  and  a  British  club  is  talked 
about,  and  will  no  doubt  soon  be  an  accomplished 
fact. 

How  good  it  is  to  know  that  the  British  is  now 
not  the  smallest  but  the  largest  colony ! 


CHAPTER   XX 

The  French  colony — An  outspoken  abb6 — The  German  colony — 
Its  schools,  churches,  and  hospitals — A  split  in  the  camp  of 
deaconesses — Teaching  or  nursing  ? — A  well-conducted  hospital 
— Roumanian  hospitals — An  eminent  surgeon,  Dr  Thomas 
Jonescu — An  erratic  American  dentist — His  exclusive  practice 
— Leaves  a  Prince  waiting  with  open  mouth  whilst  he  goes  on 
a  trip  to  Sinaia. 

THE  French  are  fairly  well  represented  in 
Roumania,  and  they  possess  a  very  fine 
church  in  one  of  the  best  streets  in  Bucarest,  which 
is  called  "  The  Cathedral."  The  Bishop's  name 
was  Hornstein,  which  seemed  to  me  to  sound  rather 
more  like  Jerusalem  than  Paris.  Every  year,  in  the 
month  of  May,  a  priest  came  from  Paris  to  hold  a 
kind  of  mission.  For  two  consecutive  years  this 
duty  devolved  upon  a  certain  abbe,  who  aroused 
great  interst  in  the  town.  He  was  a  very  short 
man  of  rather  insignificant  appearance,  but  very 
clever,  and  decidedly  outspoken  in  his  utterances. 
The  hour  of  service  was  5  p.m.,  and  woe  betide  the 
unlucky  worshipper  who  arrived  late.  The  abbe 
would  stop,  fix  his  eyes  on  the  latecomer,  and  then 
very  coldly  point  him  or  her — generally  the  latter — 
to  a  vacant  seat.  When  quiet  was  restored,  he  would 
resume  his  discourse.  His  methods  and  style  aroused 
the  curiosity  of  the  people,  who  flocked  in  hundreds 
to  hear  him.      The  Cathedral  was   always   packed, 

French,  Roumanians,  English  all  being  represented. 

169 


160      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

At  first  the  Roumanians,  who  are  noted  for  their 
unpunctuaHty,  were  late  for  the  service,  but  after 
one  or  two  experiences  they  were  careful  to  come 
in  time.  All  the  little  weaknesses  of  modern  society, 
such  as  love  of  dress,  extravagance,  the  rush  after 
amusements,  were  exposed  and  criticised  unmerci- 
fully. People  never  seemed  to  resent  his  outspoken 
utterances,  although  in  many  cases  his  words  must 
have  gone  home. 

The  French  have  also  some  schools,  but  they  are 
mostly  convent  schools,  the  teachers  being  monks 
or  nuns. 

The  best-known  French  school  in  Bucarest  is  the 
"  Dames  de  Sion,"  the  instruction  given  there  being 
of  a  high  order,  the  French  language  naturally  being 
predominant.  The  school  is  not  only  attended  by 
French  children  ;  Roumanians  who  cannot  afford 
to  send  their  offspring  to  Paris,  often  taking  advan- 
tage of  it. 

I  knew  some  girls  who  went  to  the  "  Dames  de 
Sion,"  and  very  curious  stories  they  used  to  relate 
about  the  greed  for  money  displayed  by  the  nuns. 
For  example,  if  a  larger  table  were  required  in  one 
of  the  class-rooms,  each  pupil  would  be  asked  to 
bring  a  certain  sum  of  money  to  defray  the  cost. 
Constant  requests  were  made  to  the  pupils  for  small 
sums  to  be  used  for  the  decoration  of  the  chapel.  A 
small  statue  was  required  for  this  niche,  a  picture 
for  another ;  and  as  for  flowers  for  the  altar,  they 
were  always  needed. 

This  procedure  caused  a  good  deal  of  discontent, 
as  Roumanians  did  not  see  why  they  should  be 
called  upon  to  provide  decorations  for  a  chapel  that 
had  no  connection  with  their  Church. 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      161 

The  expulsion  of  monks  and  nuns  from  France 
caused  a  great  influx  of  both  into  Roumania,  just  as 
it  did,  unfortunately,  into  our  own  country,  so  that 
more  convent  schools  are  now  scattered  throughout 
the  country  than  was  formerly  the  case. 

I  used  to  visit  one  of  the  convents,  as  there  was 
an  Irish  nun  there  who  attracted  me  very  much. 
This  convent  was  called  "  Die  engelische  Damen." 
Since  returning  to  England  I  have  been  much 
amused  by  a  description  I  read  somewhere  of  this 
same  convent.  The  sapient  writer  announced  that 
it  derived  its  name  from  the  fact  that  it  was  founded 
by  some  English  ladies  in  bygone  times.  Of  course, 
the  German  name,  which,  curiously  enough,  it  has 
always  borne,  means  "  The  Angel  Ladies." 

Of  all  the  foreign  colonies  established  in  Roumania 
the  German  was,  before  the  war,  the  largest.  It 
had  schools,  churches,  and  hospitals,  and  the  trade 
carried  on  was  considerable.  There  was  a  very 
large  girls'  school  in  Bucarest,  where  German, 
French,  and  English  were  taught.  The  children 
were  not  only  well  taught  but  well  trained.  The 
German  love  of  order  and  discipline  was  observable 
in  every  department.  This  establishment  formed 
a  striking  contrast  to  the  Roumanian  schools,  where 
a  good  deal  of  laissez-aller  prevails. 

Examinations  were  held  once  a  year,  twenty 
minutes  only  being  allowed  for  each  subject. 
Germans  do  not  consider  examinations  a  great  test 
of  children's  knowledge ;  they  trust  more  to  their 
progress  during  the  year. 

The     school     was     under     the     control     of    the 

deaconesses,   who   undertook   the   teaching   of   the 

German  language,  being  at  the  same  time  nursing 

11 


162      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

sisters.  They  came  from  Kaisers werth,  a  large 
training  college  and  nursing  establishment  on  the 
Rhine,  in  which,  by  the  way,  our  own  Florence 
Nightingale  gained  some  of  her  earlier  experience. 

At  first  a  very  large  contingent  of  deaconesses  was 
sent  to  Bucarest,  but  some  years  ago  there  was  a 
split  in  the  camp.  The  dispute  was  as  to  whether 
the  teaching  or  the  nursing  should  predominate. 
In  the  end,  it  was  decided  that  half  the  number  of 
deaconesses  should  remain  at  the  school,  con- 
centrating all  their  energies  on  teaching,  whilst  the 
other  half  should  open  a  hospital  and  devote  their 
time  and  energy  entirely  to  the  care  of  the  sick. 

Sister  Ida,  who  was  at  the  head  of  the  nursing 
establishment,  was  a  very  clever  woman,  with  a 
wonderful  power  of  organisation.  Energetic  to  a 
degree,  she  never  rested  till  she  succeeded  in  open- 
ing the  hospital,  equipped  with  every  modern  con- 
venience. A  small  chapel  was  attached, where  their 
own  German  pastor  officiated,  so  that  the  sisters 
were  not  under  the  necessity  of  attending  the  prin- 
cipal German  church. 

I  was  rather  amused,  whilst  the  dispute  referred 
to  was  at  its  height,  to  have  one  of  the  nursing 
sisters  remark  to  me,  "  Fancy !  the  only  concession 
that  we  can  wrest  from  the  other  side  is,  that  when 
we  die  we  may  be  buried  in  their  cemetery  !  "  It 
seemed  to  me  rather  meagre  comfort. 

The  boys'  school  was  also  well  attended.  It  was 
run  on  strictly  German  lines,  and  was  under  the 
supervision  of  the  German  pastor.  The  church, 
which  was  close  to  the  school,  was  quite  a  fine 
building,  standing  a  little  back  from  the  street.  It 
was   a   typical    German    church   in   its   simplicity, 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      163 

severe  to  the  last  degree,  till  Queen  Elizabeth  con- 
ceived the  fantastic  idea  of  decorating  it,  and 
thereby  turned  it  into  a  building  strongly  resembling 
a  Jewish  synagogue.  When  I  entered  it  for  the 
first  time  after  it  had  been  decorated  I  could 
scarcely  believe  my  eyes.  Was  this  the  German 
church  ?  I  asked  myself.  Galleries,  pillars,  and 
pulpit  were  hung  with  crimson  velvet  on  which  were 
texts  of  scripture  in  gilt  German  characters  !  giving 
the  whole  church  a  tawdry  as  well  as  a  decidedly 
Jewish  appearance. 

A  true  German  church  is  simplicity  itself,  so  that 
the  contrast  struck  me  immediately.  How  an 
artistic  woman,  as  Queen  Elizabeth  undoubtedly 
was,  could  perpetrate  such  an  outrage  upon  good 
taste  passed  my  comprehension. 

The  hospital,  situated  at  some  distance  from  the 
town,  equipped,  as  I  have  said,  with  every  modern 
convenience,  was  a  boon  to  all  foreigners.  There 
was  better  nursing  to  be  had  there  than 
in  the  Roumanian  hospitals,  as  all  the  sisters 
were  well  trained.  The  hospital  was  visited  by 
both  Roumanian  and  German  doctors ;  in  fact, 
an  inmate  could  have  any  doctor  he  wished  to 
call  in. 

The  food  was  very  good,  and  plenty  of  milk  was 
always  to  be  had.  Bui'falo  milk,  by  the  way,  is  very 
much  used  in  Roumania ;  and  although  at  first  one 
finds  it  very  rich,  still,  after  becoming  accustomed 
to  it,  cow's  milk  seems  poor  in  comparison. 

One  thing  I  have  noticed  abroad  (this  is  also  by 
the  way)  which  seems  to  me  worthy  of  imitation 
in  England.  It  is  that  milk  is  always  boiled.  No 
one  thinks  of  drinking  milk  without  having  it  boiled 


164      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

first.  As  milk  carries  infection  so  readily,  this  seems 
to  me  a  necessary  precaution. 

The  Roumanian  hospitals  cannot  be  held  up  as  a 
pattern  to  other  countries,  as,  in  regard  to  nursing, 
they  are  very  much  behind-hand.  Trained  nurses 
are  unknown.  Any  woman  who  applies  may  be 
engaged  as  "  nurse  " — the  only  stipulation  being 
that  she  must  don  cap  and  apron  for  the  arrival  of 
the  visiting  doctors,  or  for  an  operation.  During 
the  rest  of  the  day  she  may  wear  what  she  likes. 
These  attendants,  for  they  are  no  more,  seldom 
master  even  the  first  rudiments  of  nursing. 

The  manager  or  director  of  the  hospital  (not 
necessarily  a  doctor)  is  allowed  so  much  a  head  for 
the  feeding  of  the  patients.  If  he  can  contrive  to 
do  it  economically,  the  surplus  goes,  of  course,  into 
his  own  pocket. 

I  went  to  see  a  sick  friend  in  the  largest  hospital 
in  Bucarest,  and  the  food  that  I  saw  for  distribution 
in  the  wards  was  of  very  inferior  quality.  My 
friend,  who  had  a  private  room,  had  everything 
sent  to  her  from  outside,  the  medical  student  who 
looked  in  from  time  to  time  advising  her  not  even 
to  drink  the  milk  provided  ;  presumably  it  was  too 
well  watered. 

The  one  redeeming  feature  of  the  hospitals  is  that 
they  are  quite  free.  No  matter  of  what  nationality 
you  are,  you  will  be  attended  (and  nursed  after  a 
fashion)  quite  free  of  charge.  If  a  patient  has  a 
little  interest,  or  knows  anyone  who  will  speak  for 
him,  he  may  even  be  allotted  a  private  room. 

The  peasants,  who  have  never  had  any  pampering, 
are  often  quite  happy  and  contented  with  their  treat- 
ment at  the  hospital,  and  leave  the  place  with  regret. 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      165 

The  inefficiency  of  the  hospital  nurses  is  all  the 
more  remarkable  when  one  remembers  the  high 
qualifications  and  great  skill  of  the  physicians  and 
surgeons  of  Roumania. 

The  most  eminent  surgeon  in  Bucarest  is  Prof. 
Thomas  Jonescu,  brother  of  M.  Take  Jonescu. 
Though  not  the  actual  inventor  of  the  anaesthetic 
stovaine,  it  was  he  who  discovered  the  almost  miracu- 
lous power  obtained  by  the  addition  of  strychnia. 
This  wonderful  compound,  applied  locally,  absolutely 
deprives  the  patient  of  sensation  in  the  region  to 
be  operated  upon.  I  heard  Prof.  Jonescu  once 
declare  that  he  had  cut  off  a  leg  whilst  the  sub- 
ject of  the  operation  calmly  looked  on  and  made 
remarks  about  the  performance. 

Everyone  who  has  lived  in  Bucarest  has  known 
or  heard  stories  of  the  remarkable  American  dentist 
Dr  Y .  He  was  of  an  extremely  taciturn  dis- 
position, very  erratic  in  his  ways  and  with  few 
intimate  friends.  Notwithstanding  his  peculiarities, 
he  had  the  names  of  the  best  families  in  Roumania 
on  his  books,  including  the  late  Queen,  whose  con- 
fidence he  enjoyed  for  many  years.  Probably  it 
was  on  this  account  that  he  was  so  very  careful  as  to 
new  patients.  One  year  he  went  away  for  a  holiday, 
and,  on  returning,  his  assistant,  who  had  not  been 
long  in  his  service,  or  indeed  in  Bucarest,  proudly 
showed  him  the  list  of  new  patients  he  had  gained. 

Dr  Y took  the  list,  looked  through  it  silently, 

and  then  with  his  pencil  calmly  struck  out  name 
after  name  till  very  few  were  left  on  the  sheet.  He 
returned  the  list  to  the  astonished  assistant  with  the 
remark,  *'  I  do  not  attend  such  people." 

One  of  his  patients  was  Prince  G ,  who  died  some 


166      TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

years  ago.      An  experience  of  his  with  Dr  Y 

caused  great  amusement,  and  it  was  rather  amusing 
— to  others.      At  the  hour  appointed  by  the  doctor. 

Prince   G arrived   and   took   his   place  in   the 

operating  chair.  After  working  for  some  minutes, 
the  doctor,  with  a  muttered  apology,  left  the  room, 
leaving  Prince  G ,  with  his  mouth  open,  moment- 
arily expecting  his  return.  As  time  passed  and  the 
doctor  did  not  reappear,  the  Prince  became  im- 
patient and  rang  the  bell.  What  was  his  amaze- 
ment to  learn  from  the  servant  that  Doctor  Y 

had  left  for  Sinaia  ! 

In  spite  of  his  peculiar  ways,  Dr  Y is  remem- 
bered with  pleasure  by  many  people.  For  one  thing, 
he  made  the  best  plum  puddings  I  ever  tasted  !  At 
Christmas  time  he  made  a  number  of  these  puddings 
and  distributed  them  among  the  families  of  his 
friends  and  acquaintances. 


CHAPTER   XXI 

The  coming  of  King  Carol — Roumanians  dislike  the  Germans  and 
TuUe  the  Hungarians — King  Carol  a  reticent,  self-contained, 
lonely  man- — His  only  public  appearances — A  ball  for  the  hoi 
polled — King  Carol's  father  his  sole  adviser — His  desire  to  abdi- 
cate— Roumania  owes  much  to  the  late  King. 

THE  circumstances  attending  King  Carol's  com- 
ing to  Roumania  were  undoubtedly  of  a 
romantic  character.  The  leading  Liberal  statesman 
at  the  time  of  the  deposition  of  Prince  Cuza  (the 
last  native  ruler  of  Roumania)  was  Jean  Bratiano, 
whose  son — similarly  named — was  Premier  during 
the  early  part  of  the  war.  Bratiano  had  completed 
his  education  at  the  University  of  Bonn,  and  this 
circumstance,  unimportant  in  itself,  was  fraught 
with  great  consequences  for  his  country.  The 
Liberal  statesman,  comparing  German  methods  with 
those  to  which  he  had  been  accustomed  in  Rou- 
mania, fell  under  the  Teutonic  spell,  and  when  a  new 
ruler  was  required  for  his  country  it  was  toward 
the  Hohenzollern  family  he  turned  his  eyes.  The 
choice  ultimately  fell  upon  Prince  Carol,  a  scion  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  branch  of  that  family. 

As  it  was  well  known  that  Austria  would  object 
to  any  such  arrangement,  obvious  difficulties  lay  in 
the  way  of  conveying  the  prospective  king  through 
that    country.      Bratiano    hit    upon    a    somewhat 

167 


168      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

theatrical  plan.  Inducing  Prince  Carol  to  enact  the 
role  of  valet,  he  travelled  with  him  from  Vienna. 
There  were  no  railways  available  in  those  days,  and 
the  whole  journey  to  the  Roumanian  frontier  was 
made  by  steamboat.  At  the  last  stopping-place 
on  Austro-Hungarian  soil  passports  were  demanded, 
and  the  German  valet,  "  Anton  Klichner,"  strangely 
forgot  his  name.  There  was  consternation  for  a 
few  minutes,  and  official  suspicion  was  aroused  that 
all  was  not  as  it  should  be,  but  Bratiano  retained 
his  presence  of  mind,  and,  making  it  appear  that 
"  Kiichner  "  was  a  stupid  country  lad,  gave  the 
names  himself.  The  danger  was  averted,  and  Rou- 
mania  was  reached  in  safety.  The  Prince  met 
with  a  very  good  reception  from  his  future  subjects, 
whose  respect  he  certainly  commanded  throughout 
his  subsequent  career.  From  his  accession  in  1866, 
he  reigned  for  some  time  as  "  Prince  of  Roumania," 
and  it  was  not,  indeed,  until  after  the  battle  of 
Plevna,  when  the  Roumanians  succeeded  in  com- 
pletely throwing  off  the  yoke  of  the  Turks,  that  he 
assumed  the  title  of  King.  His  crown  was  made  of 
iron  obtained  from  a  cannon  captured  at  Plevna. 

How  the  country  developed  under  the  rule  of  the 
late  King  Carol  is  generally  known.  Methods  of 
transport  had  hitherto  been  of  an  archaic  character, 
but  soon  the  country  was  intersected  by  an  effi- 
cient railway  system.  This  opened  the  way  for 
industrial  enterprise,  and  factories  were  established 
for  the  manufacture  of  furniture,  glass,  cloth,  cheese, 
etc.  These  undertakings  were  chiefly  conducted  by 
Germans,  and  it  is  an  open  secret  that  the  King  had 
substantial  interest  in  all  or  nearly  all  of  them. 
The  comment  is  frequently  heard  that  the  personal 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      169 

fortunes   of   King   Carol   became   vastly  improved 
after  his  aeecssion  to  the  throne. 

The  late  King  Carol,  as  has  already  been  indicated, 
was  very  German  in  his  ideas  and  tastes. 

As  a  Latin  race  the  sympathies  of  the  Roumanians 
are  naturally  inclined  to  the  French.  French  is  the 
prevailing  language  in  Roumania,  or  perhaps  I  had 
better  say  was,  for,  as  I  remark  elsewhere,  English 
is  now  gaining  ground  rapidly.  French  fashions 
are  followed,  French  literature  is  the  most  widely 
read,  and  it  is  to  Paris  that  the  majority  of  young 
Roumanians  are  sent  to  finish  their  studies. 

In  no  class  of  society  does  one  find  a  feeling 
favourable  to  the  Germans.  Nothing  in  the  German 
character  appeals  to  the  finer  feelings  of  the  Rou- 
manians. German  is  spoken,  after  a  fashion,  but  no 
interest  is  sho^vn  in  the  study  of  it,  as  is  the  case 
where  French  and  English  are  concerned. 

King  Carol  was  a  reticent,  self-contained  man. 
In  all  those  long  years  spent  in  Roumania  he  was 
never  known  to  have  a  personal  friend.  There  was 
an  aloofness  about  him  which  was  one  of  his  dis- 
tinguishing characteristics,  and  he  never  seemed  to 
unbend.  I  have  been  frequently  told  that  when  he 
accorded  an  audience  he  never  sat  down  during  the 
interview,  even  although  it  might  last  an  hour.  The 
visitor  was  therefore  obliged  to  stand  also.  It  was 
very  seldom  that  the  King  was  seen  at  any  public 
gathering  or  entertainment — indeed,  never  save  when 
his  presence  was  absolutely  necessary. 

During  the  winter  three  public  balls  were  given 
at  the  Court,  besides  more  informal  dances  and 
soirees.  The  first  ball  of  the  season  was  given  on 
New  Year's  Day,  and  to  it  anyone  could  go.     It  was 


170      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

only  necessary  to  write  one's  name  in  the  "  Con- 
gratulations Book  "  provided  at  the  entrance  of  the 
Palace,  and  an  invitation  was  at  once  forwarded. 
These  gatherings  were  most  amusing,  the  wives  of 
butchers  and  bakers  wearing  the  most  extravagant 
toilets.  The  crush  was  tremendous,  and  reached 
its  culminating  point  when  supper  was  announced. 
Then  each  one's  aim  was  to  get  downstairs  as  quickly 
as  possible  in  order  to  get  a  good  place  at  table. 
Elbows  were  freely  used  to  force  a  passage  ;  common 
courtesy  was  not  even  thought  of.  What  the  King's 
thoughts  were  at  such  a  sight  it  would  be  interesting 
to  know,  but  they  were  never  divulged.  The  Court 
of  course  had  a  table  apart.  The  crush  was  so  great 
that  dancing  was  well-nigh  impossible,  and,  as  all  the 
available  seats  in  the  ballroom  were  quickly  occu- 
pied, it  speedily  became  very  tiresome  for  those  who 
were  obliged  to  stand. 

An  acquaintance  of  mine  told  me  that  as  she  was 
very  tired  on  one  of  these  occasions  her  husband 
asked  a  lackey  to  fetch  a  chair.  To  their  astonish- 
ment he  replied  that  it  was  impossible  to  do  so,  as  the 
King  had  given  strict  orders  that  chairs  were  not  to 
be  moved  from  one  room  to  another.  It  seems 
strange  that  a  King  should  trouble  himself  with 
such  details. 

Although  the  King  was  a  splendid  horseman,  he 
was  rarely  seen  on  horseback,  except  on  the  10th  of 
May,  when  the  great  review  was  held ;  then  he  always 
rode  from  the  Metropole  (Cathedral)  surrounded  by 
a  brilliant  suite,  to  the  Boulevard,  where  the  march- 
past  took  place.  As  for  walking,  the  King  was  never 
seen  on  foot,  in  the  town  at  any  rate.  All  such  exer- 
cise was,  I  believe,  taken  in  the  park  at  Cotroceni, 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      171 

the  residence  of  the  Crown  Prince  and  Princess, 
situated  about  two  miles  distant  from  the  capital. 

In  truth  the  King  lived  a  lonely  life,  only  being 
seen  by  the  public  when  some  function  required  his 
presence.  He  was  a  born  soldier,  and  brought  the 
army  up  to  its  present  state  of  efficiency.  The 
government  of  Roumania  was  by  no  means  an  easy 
task,  and  so  the  King  must  have  found,  as  has  been 
seen  by  some  letters  of  his  to  his  father  which  were 
published  a  year  or  two  ago.  His  father  seems  to 
have  been  his  constant  friend  and  adviser  in  all  diffi- 
cult moments,  and  that  his  advice  was  always  good 
has  been  seen  in  the  light  of  later  events. 

Several  times  King  Carol  thought  of  abdicating, 
but,  his  father  strongly  opposing  such  a  step,  he 
practised  patience,  and  luckily  for  the  country  re- 
mained at  the  head  of  affairs  till  the  last.  Roumania 
owes  much  to  King  Carol — its  progress,  prosperity, 
and  present  position  as  an  advanced  and  enlightened 
country. 


CHAPTER  XXII 

Queen  Elizabeth  (Carmen  Sylva) — An  early  dilemma:  no  divorcees, 
no  Court — A  quaint  divorce  story— The  true  story  of  the  meet- 
ing of  Carol  and  Elizabeth — Did  she  love  the  country  or  its 
King  ? — Her  dead  child's  tomb — The  Queen  as  a  writer — Her 
passion  for  music — Pity  the  poor  professional  ! — Cold  sovip  for 
the  King — The  Queen's  personal  appearance — Her  asylum  for 
the  blind,  and  the  German  manager  who  failed — "  My  Sixtieth 
Birthday,"  and  how  it  was  spent — The  Queen  and  the  enfants 
terribles — The  orphans  of  the  "  Asyle  Helene  " — Cotroceni  and 
its  unlucky  palace. 

ON  adopting  the  responsibility  of  a  reigning 
Queen,  Carmen  Sylva  was  faced  with  the  pro- 
blem of  who  should  be  entitled  to  visit  at  Court. 
In  talking  the  matter  over  with  the  Court  Chamber- 
lain, she  expressed  the  wish  that  no  lady  should  be 
invited  to  Court  who  had  been  divorced.  Great 
was  the  amazement  of  the  Chamberlain.  "  But  your 
Majesty  could  never  form  a  Court  under  those  con- 
ditions," was  his  quick  reply.  Finally,  after  much 
discussion,  the  decision  was  arrived  at  that  no  lady 
who  had  been  divorced  more  than  twice  should  be 
eligible  for  Court  entertainments.  I  think  this  little 
fact  (for  it  is  a  fact)  sufficiently  demonstrates  how 
very  lightly  marriage  ties  were  then  thought  of  in 
Roumania ;  and  I  mvist  confess  that  things  are  not 
very  much  better  in  these  days,  as  divorces  are  still 
sought  under  the  most  trivial  pretexts.  Incompati- 
bility of  temperament  is  frequently  accepted  as  a 
sufficient  plea. 

172 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      173 

If  a  man  divorce  his  wife  or  is  divorced  by  her, 
the  law  allows  him  to  marry  again  but  not  to  marry 
the  same  woman.  This  very  often  gives  rise  to 
piquant  situations.  Sometimes  a  man  after  a  few 
weeks'  separation  realises  the  truth  of  the  aphorism, 
"  Absence  makes  the  heart  grow  fonder,"  and  yearns 
to  return  to  his  first  love.  He  is  met,  however,  by 
the  stern  decree  of  the  law,  "  Thou  shalt  not."  Being 
unable  to  alter  the  law,  he  frequently  takes  unto  him- 
self his  former  helpmeet,  and  lives  with  her  without 
the  sanction  of  Church  or  State. 

A  rather  amusing  case  came  under  my  own  obser- 
vation some  years  ago.  A  professor  of  one  of  the 
colleges  was  betrothed  to  a  young  girl  whom  I  knew 
intimately.  They  seemed  mutually  attracted  (not 
always  the  case  in  Roumanian  marriages),  and  as  the 
relatives  on  both  sides  seemed  equally  pleased,  every- 
thing went  as  merrily  as  the  proverbial  wedding  bell. 
The  house  was  taken,  furnished,  and  decorated. 
This  is  always  the  work  of  the  bride,  and  is  carried 
out  at  the  expense  of  her  parents,  as  the  bridegroom- 
elect  is  not  supposed  to  contribute  anything  towards 
setting  up  housekeeping.  The  marriage  took  place, 
and  a  great  reception  was  given  at  which  champagne 
flowed  freely.  All  seemed  to  go  well  for  some  months, 
then  the  first  little  rift  in  the  lute  appeared.  Vague 
stories  were  heard  that  all  was  not  in  harmony  at 
the  professor's  ;  then,  later  on,  that  the  couple  were 
going  to  seek  a  divorce.  They  not  only  sought  it, 
but  obtained  it,  the  lady  returning  to  her  parents, 
and  the  gentleman  resuming  his  former  bachelor  life. 

All  this  may  seem  commonplace  enough,  but  the 
sequel  was  a  curious  one.  The  summer  holidays 
were  approaching,  Madame  longed  to  travel,  but  to 


174      TWENTY  YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

travel  alone  was  not  to  be  thought  of.  Her  former 
husband  was  approached  on  the  subject.  He  agreed 
to  accompany  her  ;  the  details  of  the  journey  were 
arranged,  and  they  started  off  together.  One  might 
have  thought  that  they  would  have  been  quite  re- 
conciled to  remain  together  after  that.  Not  at  all. 
On  their  return,  they  calmly  said  "  Good-bye "  to 
each  other,  she  once  more  returning  to  her  parents, 
and  he  to  his  bachelor  quarters. 

The  romantic  story  of  how  the  Prince  of  Roumania 
met  Princess  Elizabeth  of  Neuwied  at  the  palace 
in  Berlin,  and  caught  her  in  his  arms  as  she  was 
falling  downstairs,  has  been  so  often  denied  by 
the  late  Queen,  that  it  is  unnecessary  to  refer  further 
to  it  here. 

The  real  meeting  came  about  in  this  wise. 
Princess  Elizabeth  was  staying  at  Cologne  with  her 
mother  for  a  short  time,  and  one  evening  arrange- 
ments were  made  to  attend  a  concert.  In  the  course 
of  the  afternoon  the  Prince  of  Roumania  called  on 
the  two  ladies,  to  the  great  delight  of  the  Princess. 
She  plied  him  with  questions  about  the  country 
and  people,  and  listened  eagerly  to  everything 
that  he  could  tell  her.  So  interested  was  she  that 
concert  and  everything  else  were  forgotten — she 
could  only  think  and  talk  of  Roumania. 

On  being  told  later  that  the  Prince  of  Roumania 
sought  her  in  marriage,  she  readily  consented,  not, 
I  think,  so  much  from  love  of  the  Prince  as  from 
interest  in  his  country.  One  child  was  the  result 
of  the  marriage,  a  little  girl  named  Marie,  who  died 
at  the  age  of  five  from  an  attack  of  scarlatina.  This 
was  a  great  grief  to  the  parents,  especially  to  the 
Queen,  who  was  passionately  fond  of  children.     She 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      175 

had  the  child  buried  in  the  park  of  Cotroceni,  a 
palace  at  a  short  distance  from  Bucarest.  The 
tomb  erected  there  is  of  white  marble,  and  repre- 
sents the  child  asleep  in  her  little  bed.  The  cover- 
let seems  to  have  become  disarranged,  and  one  little 
foot  is  showing.  It  is  a  pretty  idea,  and  has  been 
remarkably  well  carried  out  by  the  artist.  The 
tomb  is  surrounded  by  a  high  railing,  and  is 
always  guarded  by  a  policeman. 

The  late  Queen  of  Roumania  was  an  extremely 
gifted  woman,-  an  authoress,  linguist,  painter,  and 
musician.  She  has  been  well  known  to  the  literary 
world  under  the  pseudonym  Carmen  Sylva,  derived 
from  the  Latin  words  for  "  song  "  and  "  forest." 

Her  books.  Deficit,  Letters  from  the  Battlefield, 
Thoughts  of  a  Queen,  are  extremely  interesting. 
But  music  was  a  passion  with  her.  A  violinist 
or  pianist  who  decided  to  come  and  give  a 
concert  at  Bucarest  was  sure  of  an  enthusiastic 
welcome  from  the  Queen.  He  would  be  summoned 
to  the  palace  to  play  for  her  Majesty,  but  his 
difficulty  would  be  to  get  away  again. 

She  would  be  so  entranced  in  the  music,  asking 
for  one  piece  after  another,  that  the  poor  tired 
musician  would  barely  get  away  in  time  for  the 
evening  concert.  Sometimes  the  performance  at 
the  palace  was  not  quite  private  ;  the  Queen  would 
issue  a  number  of  invitations  to  a  matinee.  On  one 
of  these  occasions  a  friend  of  mine  was  present,  and 
she  gave  me  a  most  amusing  account  of  the  affair. 
The  matinee  continued  till  far  into  the  evening,  the 
Queen,  as  usual,  asking  for  "  one  more  sonata," 
till  the  King  (who  wisely  absented  himself  from 
such  frivolities),  feeling  the  want  of  his  dinner,  lost 


176      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

patience.  A  lackey  entered  and  announced  to  her 
Majesty  in  a  low  tone  that  dinner  was  served.  She 
nodded  smilingly  but  did  not  move.  A  second 
time  the  unlucky  man  was  obliged  to  appear, 
but  it  was  not  till  the  King  had  sent  three  times 
to  say  that  the  soup  was  on  the  table  that 
the  Queen  reluctantly  decided  to  dismiss  her 
guests. 

The  late  Queen  was  also  a  poetess  of  no  mean 
order,  composing  sonnets  at  odd  moments — some- 
times even  during  the  night  if  she  were  in  a  wake- 
ful mood.  The  King  would  then  be  awakened 
from  a  sound  sleep  to  pass  judgment  upon  the 
work. 

After  that,  one  will  not  be  astonished  to  hear 
that  the  King  of  Roumania  had  a  sweet  temper. 

As  a  young  girl,  the  Queen,  as  her  photographs 
show,  was  very  pretty,  with  fair  hair  and  rosy 
cheeks—the  usual  type  of  German  beauty.  In  later 
life  she  became  very  stout,  and  with  her  extremely 
red  face  framed  in  perfectly  white  hair  she  presented 
a  rather  remarkable  appearance.  She  never  wore 
either  hat  or  bonnet,  simply  a  lace  mantilla  thrown 
carelessly  over  her  head. 

One  never  saw  her  without  a  smile  on  her  face, 
so  that  one  could  not  help  wondering  if  it  were  still 
there  during  her  sleep.  She  had  very  affable 
manners,  and  could  be  extremely  charming. 

Now,  one  must  not  think  that  the  Queen  was  only 
artistic.  That  is  not  so  ;  the  practical  side  of  her 
character  was  seen  from  time  to  time.  At  the  time 
of  the  war  against  Turkey  her  Majesty  did  splendid 
work.  Ladies  were  invited  to  the  palace  to  help  in 
making  bandages,  others  in  making  garments  ;    a 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      177 

regular  scheme  of  practical  aid  for  the  soldiers  was 
organised  by  the  Queen. 

She  also  founded  an  asylum  for  the  blind.  In 
former  times  blind  persons  were  allowed  to  get 
their  living  as  best  they  could,  by  begging  or  other- 
wise ;  but  the  Queen's  scheme  provided  them  with 
food  and  lodging,  and  at  the  same  time  they  were 
taught  a  useful  trade.  Subscriptions  from  abroad 
poured  in  (who  could  refuse  a  Queen  ?),  and  I 
believe  Andrew  Carnegie  was  a  generous  subscriber. 

Unfortunately,  as  time  went  on,  unpleasant 
rumours  about  this  blind  asylum  were  rife  in  town. 
When  its  affairs  came  to  be  examined,  it  was  found 
that  the  superintendent  (a  German)  had  been  guilty 
of  gross  mismanagement.  It  was  a  great  shock 
to  the  Queen,  as  she  had  fully  trusted  the  German. 
The  King  was  very  much  annoyed  about  the 
affair,  and  insisted  on  the  Queen  giving  up  all 
active  participation  in  the  asylum. 

One  felt  rather  sorry  for  King  Carol  at  times.  He 
was  so  reticent,  self-contained  and  controlled,  that 
he  must  have  found  extremely  galling  the  annoying 
affairs  into  which  he  was  constantly  drawn  by  the 
great  activity  or  enthusiasm  of  the  Queen. 

She  was,  as  the  Germans  so  happily  express  it,  a 

little  uherspannt.     I  shall  never  forget  the  time  she 

attained  her  sixtieth  year.     On  this  occasion  she 

penned  an  article  entitled  "  My  Sixtieth  Birthday," 

which  was  published  in  all  the  papers.     In  it  she 

expressed  her  joy  that  she  had  now  attained  her 

sixtieth  year,  as  all  the  storms  and  troubles  of  life 

were   happily   behind   her.     She   then   went   on   to 

relate  how  she  had  spent  this  happy  day.     In  the 

evening  she  had  gone  to  the  theatre  ;    on  returning 

12 


178      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

home  her  Httle  deaf-and-dumb  maid,  whom  she  had 
brought  with  her  from  Germany,  was  hidden  under 
the  table,  and  from  there  discoursed  sweet  music 
from  a  musical  box.  All  the  Queen's  little  kittens 
were  decorated  with  new  ribbons  for  the  occasion  ; 
whilst  on  the  table  and  chairs  were  the  presents 
that  had  arrived  during  her  absence.  Much  time 
was  taken  up  examining  all  these  treasures ;  then 
after  another  tune  from  the  musical  box,  and  a  last 
kiss  for  the  kitties,  she  prepared  to  go  to  rest  in  a 
small  room  adjoining  her  boudoir.  She  was  anxious 
to  tell  us  that  she  never  disturbed  the  King  when 
she  came  in  late.  This  was  very  considerate  of  her, 
but  probably  he  lost  enough  rest  when  she  was 
seized  with  her  fits  of  poetic  inspiration. 

As  I  have  already  remarked,  the  late  Queen  was 
very  fond  of  children,  and  always  happy  when 
surrounded  by  them.  But  there  were  moments  of 
anxiety  for  their  elders,  as  the  little  mites  could  not 
be  expected  always  to  exercise  discretion. 

A  lady  whom  I  knew  had  been  in  Paris  for  a 
few  years  with  her  husband.  On  returning  to 
Bucarest  the  Queen  expressed  a  wish  to  see  her 
little  boys.  The  children  were  taken  to  the  palace 
and  presented  to  her  Majesty,  who  caressed  them 
and  made  a  great  fuss  over  them.  In  the  course  of 
conversation  she  inquired,  "  Now,  children,  what 
did  you  think  about  me  when  you  knew  you  were 
coming  to  see  a  Queen  ?  What  did  you  think  I 
should  be  like  ?  "  To  the  dismay  of  the  mother, 
a  clear  treble  voice  piped  out,  "  I  didn't  think  you 
would  be  so  old."  The  Queen,  however,  took  it  very 
well,  merely  remarking,  "  But  grandmamma  is  also 
old."     "  Oh  no,"  objected  both  children;   "grand- 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      179 

mamma  is  not  old  ;  she  hasn't  white  hair  Hke  you." 
One  may  imagine  the  rehef  of  the  children's  mother 
when  the  audience  was  at  an  end. 

Children  loved  the  Queen.  The  present  charge- 
d'affaires,  M.  Boerescu,  was  a  courtier  even  in  his 
childhood.  When  quite  a  little  chap  the  Queen 
kissed  him  one  day.  For  nearly  a  week  he  would 
not  let  the  spot  be  washed. 

At  one  side  of  the  park,  Cotroceni,  there  stands 
a  fine  handsome  building  named  "  Asyle  Helene  " 
after  its  foundress,  Princess  Helene  Cuza.  It  is  a 
school  for  orphan  girls,  in  which  they  receive  instruc- 
tion and  are  trained  for  domestic  service.  The  girls 
are  also  taught  embroidery  and  fine  needlework, 
and  the  specimens  they  turn  out  are  really  very 
creditable  to  them.  Should  one  of  their  number 
receive  an  offer  of  marriage  and  the  young  man 
prove  to  be  a  suitable  parti,  consent  is  willingly 
given  and  the  necessary  arrangements  made  by 
the  authorities  of  the  orphanage.  The  bride-elect 
is  not  only  supplied  with  a  complete  trousseau, 
but  is  also  the  recipient  of  a  certain  number  of 
articles  for  use  in  her  house. 

The  late  Queen  took  great  interest  in  the  girls  of 
the  "  Asyle  Helene,"  and  arranged  many  little  treats 
for  them  from  time  to  time,  in  consequence  of  which 
she  was  greatly  beloved.  As  I  have  already  men- 
tioned, the  Queen's  little  daughter,  Princess  Marie, 
lies  buried  in  the  park  of  Cotroceni,  "  placed,"  as 
the  Queen  herself  said,  "  in  the  care  of  the  orphan 
girls  of  the  Asyle  Helene." 

The  park  itself  is  of  considerable  extent,  and  con- 
tains some  fine  trees.  The  palace  stands  on  an 
eminence  commanding  a  good  view  of  the  town  ; 


180      TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

indeed,  from  the  windows  of  Queen  Marie's  boudoir 
one  can  see  straight  up  the  Boulevard  for  a  con- 
siderable distance. 

The  late  King  and  Queen  were  very  fond  of  Cotro- 
ceni,  and  frequently  stayed  there.  In  their  time  it 
was  a  simple  country  house,  with  long  French 
windows  opening  out  on  the  parterres  of  flowers  in 
front. 

On  the  marriage  of  Prince  Ferdinand  the  old 
house  was  razed  to  the  ground  and  a  newer  and 
more  pretentious  residence  erected  which  was 
specially  intended  for  the  use  of  the  young  couple. 
Cotroceni,  unfortunately,  has  never  proved  a  very 
healthy  site.  Even  at  the  time  of  the  rebuilding 
of  the  palace  the  workmen  were  constantly  being 
attacked  by  malaria.  It  was  at  Cotroceni  that  the 
present  King  was,  many  years  ago,  attacked  by 
typhoid  fever,  when  his  life  was  despaired  of.  The 
latest  tragic  occurrence  at  the  unlucky  palace  has 
been  the  lamented  death  of  little  Prince  Mircea, 
when  typhoid  again  made  its  dreaded  presence 
manifest. 


CHAPTER  XXIII 

Ferdinand  of  Sigmaringcn  becomes  heir  to  the  throne — He  is  a  good 
soldier  and  a  favourite  with  his  officers- — The  friend  of  the 
Allies — His  marriage  with  Princess  Marie — The  Princess's 
home-coming  :  a  lonely  stranger — A  gala  performance — The 
Prince's  mission  to  Germany — Roumanian  officers  meet  half  a 
dozen  Herr  "  Mahlzeits." 

AS  the  late  King  Carol  of  Roumania  had  no 
children  (his  little  daughter  having  died 
young),  he  chose,  with  the  consent  of  the  Roumanians, 
his  nephew  Ferdinand  of  Sigmaringen  as  his  successor. 
The  latter,  like  his  uncle,  was  a  Roman  Catholic,  and 
to  this  the  Roumanians  made  no  objection,  only 
stipulating  that  in  the  event  of  his  marriage  his 
children  should  be  baptised  into  the  Greek  Church 
— a  very  natural  condition,  I  think. 

The  present  King  of  Roumania  has  many  charac- 
teristics of  his  race,  is  a  great  stickler  for  etiquette 
and  a  good  soldier,  but  is  not  so  versed  in  the  art  of 
diplomacy  as  King  Carol.  On  account  of  his  sol- 
dierly qualities  he  is  a  great  favourite  with  the 
officers  of  his  army.  His  accession  to  the  throne 
was  not  looked  forward  to  with  universally  confident 
feelings,  but  he  has  surprised  most  people  by  the 
manner  in  which  he  has  adapted  himself  to  the 
position.  He  carries  himself  much  more  assuredly, 
and  has  a  dignified  bearing  that  impresses  the  Rou- 
manians. He  was,  I  believe,  entirely  at  one  with 
his  people  as  regards  the  late  war. 

181 


182      TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

He  married  Princess  Marie  of  Edinburgh,  and  well 
do  I  remember  the  day  of  the  bride's  entrance  into 
Bucarest.  It  was  an  awkward  moment  for  her 
arrival,  as  Queen  Elizabeth  was  just  then  absent 
from  the  country  and  there  was  really  no  one  to 
initiate  her  into  the  mysteries  of  Court  life  in 
Roumania.  It  was  said  that  the  Duchess  of  Edin- 
burgh had  wished  her  daughter  to  be  accompanied 
by  an  English  maid-of-honour  ;  but  on  that  point 
King  Carol  was  very  obstinate,  and  would  not  allow 
it  on  any  account.  It  must  have  been  a  lonely  time 
for  the  young  girl  of  seventeen,  in  a  strange  country 
and  surrounded  by  strangers.  Even  the  King  and 
Prince  Ferdinand  came  under  this  description,  as  I 
believe  she  had  seen  very  little  of  them  before  her 
marriage. 

The  day  of  her  state  entrance  into  the  capital 
was  one  of  great  excitement.  The  streets  were 
decorated  ;  a  profusion  of  flowers  was  in  evidence, 
and  of  course  the  national  colours,  red,  blue,  and 
yellow,  were  to  be  seen  everywhere.  I  had  a  place 
on  a  balcony  near  the  royal  palace,  from  which  I 
had  a  splendid  view. 

Everyone  was  eager  to  see  the  Princess,  and  as  the 
time  approached  for  the  procession  to  leave  the 
railway  station  the  excitement  became  intense. 
Finally  some  mounted  police  made  their  appearance 
in  order  to  clear  the  way,  after  them  a  detachment 
of  cavalry,  then  at  last  the  royal  carriage.  It  was 
a  state  carriage,  glass  on  all  sides,  and  it  was  simply 
embowered  in  flowers.  Princess  Marie,  looking 
rather  pale  and  scared,  was  seated  beside  King  Carol, 
whilst  Prince  Ferdinand  occupied  a  back  seat.  It 
seemed  rather  hard  lines  for  the  newly-made  hus- 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      183 

band  to  be  relegated  to  a  solitary  back  seat,  but 
naturally  it  could  not  be  arranged  otherwise  in  the 
Queen's  absence.  The  procession  went  straight  to 
the  Metropole,  where  the  marriage  service  was  per- 
formed for  the  third  time.  In  the  evening  there 
was  a  gala  performance  at  the  National  Theatre. 

Some  friends  and  I  shared  a  box,  from  which  we 
had  a  good  view  of  the  royal  box.  Princess  Mane 
looked  charmingly  sweet  and  girlish,  with  her  tur- 
quoise ornaments  on  throat  and  hair.  Prince  Fer- 
dinand on  this  occasion  had  a  front  seat,  as  the  King 
was  not  present.  The  latter  very  rarely  attended  a 
theatre. 

When  the  present  King  was  simply  Prince  Fer- 
dinand, he  was  sent  on  a  mission  to  Germany  by 
King  Carol.  In  his  suite  were  three  or  four  officers 
who  had  no  acquaintance  whatever  with  the  German 
language. 

On  the  day  of  their  arrival  at  S the  Prince  and 

his  suite  were  entertained  to  a  banquet  by  the 
officers  of  the  garrison.  The  Roumanian  officers 
entered  the  anteroom  before  the  Prince  appeared, 
and  were  somewhat  at  a  loss.  Now  all  travellers 
know  that  Continental  people  in  such  circum- 
stances introduce  themselves  by  mentioning  their 
names.  Those  acquainted  with  Germany  will  also 
know  that  the  invariable  greeting  at  dinner  is 
"  Mahlzeit,"  an  expression  which,  whilst  it  literally 
means  "  meal-time,"  is  really  equivalent  to  bon 
appetit.  So  it  came  about  that  when  a  German 
officer  with  his  hand  on  his  heart  approached  a 
Roumanian,  and  bowing  said  "  Mahlzeit,"  the  latter 
responded  with  "  Bibeseu,"  as  he  warmly  shook 
hands.     To  the  greeting  "  Mahlzeit,"  tendered  by 


184      TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

another  of  their  hosts,  a  second  Roumanian  officer 
murmured  "  Greciano,"  and  Florescu  and  others 
followed  suit. 

Later,  in  conversation  with  Prince  Ferdinand,  the 
puzzled  Roumanians  commented  upon  the  curious 
fact  that  their  hosts  all  belonged  to  the  same  family 
and  bore  the  name  of  "  Mahlzeit."  The  officer  who 
told  me  the  story  said  that  when  the  Prince  fairly 
understood  what  had  occurred  he  roared  with  laugh- 
ter. "  I  have  never,"  my  friend  said,  "seen  the  Prince 
so  relax  his  reserve.  He  simply  could  not  contain 
himself  for  some  minutes,  and  for  a  long  time  he 
made  a  point  of  greeting  us  with  '  Mahlzeit '  upon 
every  possible  occasion." 


CHAPTER  XXIV 

Tho  Princess  in  a  merry  mood — How  Prince  Ferdinand  deluged  the 
tablecloth — A  curtain  lecture  for  Princess  Marie  ? — The  royal 
children — Elizabeth  a  beauty — Mignonne  (Marie)  "  a  beautiful 
little  snow-maiden,"  yet  piquant  and  merry — Ileana  of  the  china- 
blue  eyes  has  a  great  idea  of  her  own  importance — Prince  Carol, 
a  fine  fellow,  learns  politeness — He  and  Elizabeth  eat  raw  carrots 
in  the  Minister's  garden — A  war  game  with  Pat  Kennedy,  when 
neither  woiild  be  a  Boer — Pretty  Prince  Nicolas,  "  a  little 
terror  " — Nicolas  as  a  sailor — His  watch  on  deck  and  his  sea- 
strut — An  adventure  at  Piraeus — A  sailor  valet — Nicolas 's  first 
communion  and  his  struggle  with  the  bread — The  royal  gover- 
nesses— A  little  story  about  the  Queen  of  Holland. 

PRINCESS  MARIE  must  often  have  been  amused 
at  the  German  habits  of  the  people  by  whom 
she  was  surrounded.  Although  King  Carol  was  so 
firm  in  not  allowing  her  to  be  accompanied  by  even 
one  English  lady-in-waiting,  that  did  not  prevent 
him  from  surrounding  himself  with  Germans.  To 
a  large  extent  the  etiquette  of  the  Court  was  German, 
and  unrefined  German  practices  were  frequently 
observable  at  table. 

As  many  people  are  aware,  they  had  a  horrid 
habit  in  the  highest  circles  in  the  Fatherland  of 
rinsing  the  mouth  at  table  after  eating,  and  then 
ejecting  the  water  into  a  finger-glass.  On  the 
occasion  of  a  big  dinner-party,  a  few  weeks  after  the 
marriage,  Princess  Marie  was  in  a  gay  mood.  Seeing 
her  husband  perform  the  customary  mouth  ablution, 
and  prompted  by  a  spirit  of  mischief,  she  raised  her 

185 


186      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

finger  and  poked  it  into  his  distended  cheek.  Tab- 
leau !  The  water  spurted  across  the  table,  and  there 
was  something  like  consternation  for  a  moment  or 
two.  For  my  own  part,  I  was  rejoiced  when  the 
scene  was  described  to  me  by  a  friend  who  was  pre- 
sent. It  showed  that  the  poor  little  lonely  Princess 
had  not  lost  her  spirit.  Prince  Ferdinand  had  sense 
enough  not  to  appear  angry,  whatever  he  may  have 
felt,  but  the  King  was  inexpressibly  shocked. 

The  present  King  and  Queen  have  now  five  chil- 
dren, two  sons  and  three  daughters,  all  of  them 
handsome,  as  might  be  expected  with  such  handsome 
parents. 

Princess  Elizabeth,  the  eldest  girl,  now  the  wife  of 
the  Crown  Prince  of  Greece,  is  a  great  beauty,  with 
perfect  features  and  lovely  fair  hair. 

Princess  Marie  (the  second  girl),  or  Mignonne,  as 
she  is  affectionately  called,  was  a  beautiful  little  snow- 
maiden.  She  is  quite  healthy,  I  believe,  but  one 
cannot  help  being  struck  with  the  perfect  whiteness 
of  her  skin  ;  her  hand  lies  in  yours  like  a  snowflake. 
Her  nose  is  of  the  retrousse  type,  and,  together  with 
a  merry  pair  of  grey  eyes,  gives  a  piquant  expression 
to  her  face. 

The  youngest  girl,  Ileana,  is  also  fair,  with  china- 
blue  eyes.  Even  as  a  very  young  child  she  had  a 
great  idea  of  her  own  importance,  and  if  the  person  to 
whom  she  was  presented  did  not  please  her  she 
could  not  be  induced  to  be  pleasant.  At  the  garden 
parties  at  Sinaia  it  was  most  amusing  to  watch  her 
parading  about  among  the  guests  with  quite  a  con- 
sequential air,  and  she  was  not  much  more  than  a 
baby  then. 

Prince  Carol,  the  eldest  son,  recently  married  to 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      187 

Princess  Helene  of  Greece,  is  a  fine  fellow,  though  I 
dare  say  he  is  much  changed  since  the  days  when 
it  was  his  greatest  delight  to  get  with  his  sister 
Elizabeth  into  the  garden  of  M.  Costinescu,  Minister 
of  Finance,  and  eat  raw  carrots  !  Well,  I  dare  say 
they  did  them  no  harm,  as  no  complaint  has  ever 
been  made  of  their  digestions. 

At  that  time  Prince  Carol's  playmate  was  little 
Pat  Kennedy,  the  youngest  son  of  Sir  John  Kennedy, 
the  English  Minister.  Usually  they  agreed  very 
well  together,  but  one  day  (it  was  during  the  Boer 
War)  King  Carol  happened  to  pass  through  the 
apartment  where  the  children  were  playing.  To  his 
surprise  a  heated  discussion  was  taking  place.  On 
inquiring  the  cause  of  the  dispute,  he  found  that  they 
wished  to  play  soldiers,  but  neither  of  them  would 
consent  to  be  a  Boer  ! 

The  King  soon  settled  the  point ;  he  ruled  that  as 
Pat  was  English,  he  must  act  the  English  soldier, 
while  Prince  Carol,  greatly  to  his  disgust,  was 
obliged  to  take  the  part  of  a  Boer.  He  exclaimed, 
"  I  don't  care.     I  have  an  English  mother  anyhow." 

Prince  Nicolas,  the  second  son,  named  after  the 
Czar  of  Russia,  is  a  nice  boy.  When  tiny  he  was 
almost  too  pretty  for  a  boy.  He  was,  however,  a 
real  little  terror. 

At  the  afternoon  teas  at  the  palace  he  was  occa- 
sionally present  with  his  brother  and  sisters.  He 
would  offer  cake  with  such  insistence  that  one  was 
obliged  to  take  some  whether  one  wished  it  or  not.  I 
remember  an  acquaintance  of  mine  being  asked 
to  recite  at  one  of  the  Princess's  "  At  homes."  All 
the  time  she  was  reciting  she  was  intently  watched 
by  Prince  Nicolas.     Immediately  she  had  finished. 


188      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

the  little  imp  placed  himself  in  front  of  her  and 
faithfully  imitated  every  one  of  her  gestures,  to  the 
great  amusement  of  the  assembled  company,  but 
rather  to  the  confusion  of  my  friend. 

Prince  Nicolas  was  thought  to  be  rather  delicate, 
and  was  frequently  ordered  to  take  sea  voyages,  much 
to  his  delight,  as  he  was  very  fond  of  the  sea.  On 
one  of  those  voyages,  a  few  years  ago,  a  small  adven- 
ture befell  him.  Princess  Mignonne  and  he,  accom- 
panied by  a  confidential  maid,  embarked  on  a 
Roumanian  steamer  bound  for  Greece.  Some  friends 
of  mine,  M.  and  Mme.  Nacescu  and  their  daughter, 
who  were  also  on  board,  gave  me  an  interesting 
account  of  hoAV  Prince  Nicolas  comported  himself. 
A  thorough  little  sailor,  he  could  be  seen  strutting 
the  deck  whatever  the  weather,  generally  with  a 
huge  chunk  of  bread  sticking  out  of  his  pocket,  at 
which  he  nibbled  from  time  to  time.  Whilst  the 
ship  was  lying  at  the  Piraeus,  the  port  of  Athens, 
the  Greek  military  authorities  took  it  into  their 
heads  that  a  soldier  who  had  deserted  was  con- 
cealed on  board. 

There  was  a  great  hubbub,  as  both  Greeks  and 
Roumanians  are  always  quick  with  their  tongues. 
During  the  search  that  was  made  of  the  steamer, 
and  the  heated  altercations  which  accompanied  it, 
the  royal  children  were  kept  closely  to  their  cabin. 
The  deserter  was  not  found,  so  the  Greeks  were  per- 
force obliged  to  withdraw.  On  the  children  regain- 
ing their  freedom,  little  Prince  Nicolas  was  heard  to 
exclaim,  "  When  we  get  back  to  Roumania  and 
send  a  lot  of  our  men  here,  then  these  Greeks  will 
see  something  !  " 

He  took  a  great  fancy  to  one  of  the  sailors  on 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      189 

board,  and,  as  he  would  not  be  separated  from  him, 
the  sailor  was  obliged  to  attend  him  on  his  return 
home  as  a  sort  of  valet. 

I  met  them  in  the  woods  at  Sinaia  one  day,  and  it 
was  most  amusing  to  watch  their  proceedings. 
Princess  Mignonne,  Nicolas,  and  the  maid  were 
in  front,  the  sailor  some  paces  behind.  The  last- 
named  was  carrying  something  for  the  Prince — a  knife, 
I  believe ;  and  he  must  assuredly  have  wished  himself 
back  on  his  ship  to  have  a  little  peace.  Nicolas 
would  give  him  the  knife  to  carry,  then  after  a  few 
steps  he  would  turn  and  take  it  from  him.  This 
play  was  kept  up  till  the  children  were  out  of  sight, 
and  I  dare  say  it  was  contmued  much  longer. 

One  Sunday  all  the  royal  children  were  at  the 
monastery  in  Sinaia  for  service.  It  is  the  custom 
in  the  Greek  Church  for  all  children,  whatever  their 
age,  to  take  the  communion.  Bread  only  is  par- 
taken of  ;  the  forehead  is  touched  by  the  priest  with 
a  little  brush  dipped  in  oil ;  the  communicant  kisses 
the  priest's  hand,  and  the  ceremony  is  ended. 

Prince  Carol,  as  the  eldest,  went  up  first  to  par- 
take, the  others  following  according  to  age.  Little 
Nicolas,  the  youngest,  was  of  course  last,  and,  being 
in  a  panic  lest  he  should  be  left  there  alone,  he  seized 
in  his  haste  such  a  large  piece  of  bread,  that  as  they 
were  filing  out  of  church  he  could  still  be  seen  sur- 
reptitiously stuffing  his  finger  into  his  mouth  in 
an  effort  to  facilitate  its  passage. 

And  now  Nicolas  is  a  big  boy  at  Eton.  I  wonder 
if  he  retains  his  nautical  tastes. 

When  the  royal  children  were  of  an  age  to  begin 
lessons,  the  first  governess  they  had  was  an  Irish 
lady,  Miss  F ,  of  whom  the  little  ones  were  very 


190      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

fond.  Princess  Marie,  at  a  later  period,  went  to 
Germany  on  a  visit  to  her  mother,  the  Duchess  of 
Edinburgh,  and  upon  her  return  she  found  that  Miss 

W ,  an  Enghshwoman  and   a  former  governess 

of  the  Queen  of  Holland,  had  been  installed  as  gover- 
ness to  the  children.  It  was  said  that  she  had  been 
appointed  by  King  Carol.  Princess  Marie  certainly 
took  umbrage  at  the  arrangement,  and  said  that 
she  herself  was  the  proper  person  to  decide  who 
should  be  the  governess  of  her  children.  She  never 
rested  till  Miss  W was  relieved  of  her  charge. 

I  may  be  forgiven  for  relating  here  a  little  anecdote 
of  Miss  W — -'s  experiences  at  the  Court  of  Holland. 
It  appears  that  on  one  occasion  the  present  Queen 
had  incurred  the  displeasure  of  her  governess,  and 
as  a  punishment  she  was  told  to  draw  the  map  of 
Europe.  This  she  did,  but  not  restricting  herself  to 
the  actual  features  of  the  map,  she  drew  it  to  suit  her 
own  ideas,  and  probably  with  a  spice  of  revenge 
governing  them.  When  the  map  was  finished 
Holland  appeared  in  it  a  vast  country,  whilst  Eng- 
land was  the  merest  speck  in  the  ocean. 

The  next  governess  to  be  engaged  for  the  royal 

children  of  Roumania  was  Miss  M ,  who  educated 

the  children  of  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Connaught, 
and  gained  a  great  deal  of  credit  through  the  social 
success  of  those  charming  sisters. 


CHAPTER  XXV 

Winter  in  Roiimania — Fetes  on  the  ice — An  "  escaped  bear  "  causes 
a  sensation,  till  he  loses  his  head — Prince  Carol  establishes  the 
bob-sleigh  as  a  society  craze — An  unlucky  accident  to  Princess 
Elizabeth — An  end  to  bob -sleighing — Sleighs  and  winter  cos- 
tumes— Cliristmas — New  Year's  Eve, 

WINTER  is  a  very  agreeable  season  of  the  year 
in  Roumania  for  persons  who  enjoy  good 
health  and  for  whom  frost  and  snow  have  no 
terrors.  The  cold  is  very  severe  at  times,  but  the 
brilliant  sunshine  and  the  bright  blue  sky  overhead 
compensate  for  the  lowness  of  the  temperature. 
The  winter  scene  is  seldom  without  snow,  which 
lies  deep  on  the  ground ;  and  although  the  law 
demands  that  each  householder  must  clear  it  away 
from  before  his  door,  the  regulation  is  rarely  enforced. 
Indeed,  I  noticed  that  it  was  seldom  cleared  away 
from  before  the  Prime  Minister's  own  door,  and  I 
did  think  that  perhaps  example  would  have  been 
better  than  precept.  However,  the  snow  remains 
on  the  pavements  for  days,  till  a  good  hard  frost 
comes  to  solidify  it,  and  only  then,  when  it  is  abso- 
lutely dangerous  to  life  and  limb,  do  the  authorities 
send  out  men  with  pickaxes  to  clear  it  away.  It 
very  often  happens  that,  during  this  process,  the 
pavement  becomes  cracked  or  broken,  but  that  is 
all  in  the  day's  work,  and  will  give  employment  to 
someone  else. 

191 


192      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

Skating  is  a  very  popular  amusement,  and  some 
very  fine  figure-skating  has  been  seen  on  the  lake  in 
the  small  park  of  Cismegiu,  but  the  ice  is  not  so  well 
cared  for,  as,  for  example,  in  Vienna.  The  cracks 
are  never  filled  up,  nor  is  the  ice  well  swept. 
Cigarette-ends  and  burnt-out  matches  are  often  to 
be  found  lying  about,  so  that  skaters  must  go 
warily  if  they  wish  to  avoid  a  nasty  fall. 

Sometimes  in  the  evening  fetes  are  arranged, 
when  fancy  dress  is  worn,  and  the  scene  is  very 
brilliant  and  animated  when  the  skaters  in  their 
varied  costumes  are  to  be  seen  gliding  gracefully 
round  the  decorated  pond  to  the  lively  music  of  the 
band.  I  have  seen  some  wonderfully  effective 
costumes  on  such  occasions— Russians  with  coats 
heavily  befurred.  Chinamen  sailing  along  with 
pigtails  flying,  dainty  little  Japanese  ladies  with 
innumerable  pins  in  their  high  coiled-up  hair,  and 
always,  of  course,  Mephistopheles  playing  his  usual 
part. 

But  what  caused  real  excitement  on  one  occasion 
was  the  appearance  amongst  the  skaters  of  a  huge 
Russian  bear,  who  floundered  about  on  the  ice  in 
most  unwieldy  fashion.  His  advent  caused  tremen- 
dous excitement,  people  imagining  that  it  was  a  real 
bear  which  had  escaped  from  captivity.  Ladies 
flew  from  the  furry  monster  shrieking — and,  alas ! 
not  ladies  only.  When  the  bear,  with  huge  extended 
arms,  attempted  pursuit,  panic  ensued,  and  there 
were  loud  cries  for  someone  to  shoot  the  animal. 
In  the  midst  of  the  excitement.  Master  Bruin  took 
off   his   head   and   revealed   the   laughing   face   of 

M.  J ,    a   well-known   figure   in   the   society   of 

the  capital.     The  effect  was   electrical.     Roars  of 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      193 

laughter  were  heard  on  every  side,  and  throngs 
surrounded  the  bear  impersonator,  congratulating 
him  upon  the  success  of  his  joke.  Ultimately  he 
was  made  to  resume  his  head  and  was  carried  round 
the  ice  in  triumph. 

Ski-ing  is  practised  to  some  extent,  but  is  not 
nearly  so  popular  as  skating.  The  country  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Bucarest  is  not  suitable  for  the 
practice  of  the  Scandinavian  sport. 

Prince  Carol  had,  I  think,  become  acquainted  with 
the  bob-sleigh  through  some  friends  who  had  been 
to  Switzerland  ;  at  any  rate,  he  became  such  an 
enthusiast  on  the  subject  that  he  would  not  rest 
satisfied  until  a  course  was  laid  at  Sinaia.  So  it 
came  about  one  winter  that  bob-sleighing  was  the 
latest  society  craze.  The  starting-point  was  situ- 
ated at  a  spot  high  up  in  the  woods  beyond  the 
palace,  and  the  course  led  down  by  many  sharp 
curves  and  bends  to  the  bridge  over  the  river  Pelesch, 
thence  the  winding  route  descending  to  the  main 
road.  A  telephone  was  installed,  so  that  notice 
of  the  arrival  of  a  sleigh  at  the  terminus  could  be 
given  before  another  was  permitted  to  start.  The 
course  was  also  guarded  by  soldiers  to  prevent 
imprudent  spectators  from  running  into  danger. 

The  pleasure-loving  Roumanians  spared  no  ex- 
pense over  their  new  hobby.  Bob-sleighs  were 
procured  from  Switzerland  at  a  cost  of  about  £25 
each,  all  the  other  necessaries  were  provided,  and 
arrangements  made  without  regard  to  expense. 

Prince  Carol  and  his  friends  were  an  enthusiastic 
and  a  merry  crew,  the  spice  of  danger  adding  a  zest 
to  their  enjoyment  of  the  sport. 

One  unlucky  day,  however,  an  accident  occurred 

13 


194      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

which  put  a  sudden  end  to  bob-sleighing  at  Sinaia. 
It  chanced  that  a  sleigh  in  which  Princess  Elizabeth 
was  a  passenger  got  into  difficulties  half-way  down 
the  track  and  became  deeply  embedded  in  the  snow. 
The  efforts  to  extricate  it  took  time,  and  the 
occupants  of  the  next  sleigh  becoming  impatient, 
started  on  their  downward  career  without  awaiting 
the  signal  that  all  was  clear.  The  horror  of  the 
helpless  passengers  in  the  royal  sleigh  may  be 
imagined  when  they  saw  sleigh  number  two  charging 
down  upon  them  at  furious  speed.  A  collision 
seemed  inevitable,  and  fatal  results  would  most 
likely  have  ensued  had  it  not  been  for  the  presence 

of  mind  and  gallantry  of  Dr  C ,  who  steered  the 

second  sleigh.  Without  a  thought  of  the  dreadful 
risk  he  ran,  he  turned  his  car  into  the  face  of  the 
granite  rock  which  bounded  the  course  at  this  point. 
His  own  face  was  sadly  damaged  through  the  impact, 
but  more  serious  consequences  were  averted.  The 
royal  sleigh  was  slightly  involved,  and  Princess 
Elizabeth  sustained  a  bruised  ankle. 

WTien  the  news  of  the  accident  arrived  in  Bucarest, 
King  Carol  was,  I  understand,  very  angry.  Living 
the  secluded  life  he  did,  he  never  had  any  sympathy 
with  such  new-fangled  sports.  A  stern  command 
came  from  Bucarest  to  cease  bob-sleighing  imme- 
diately, and  the  young  people  were  ordered  to  return 
forthwith  to  the  capital.  This  decree  admitted  of 
no  appeal,  so  very  ruefully  the  sleighs  were  stored 
away  and  the  party  returned  to  town. 

Most  probably  Prince  Carol  received  a  good 
lecture  from  the  King  on  the  dangers  of  such  sport. 
At  any  rate,  there  was  no  more  bob-sleighing  that 
winter. 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      195 

Ordinary  sleighing  is  always  practised  when  the 
snow  is  deep  enough.  All  the  wheeled  carriages 
disappear  at  once  from  the  streets,  and  sleighs  are 
the  only  vehicles  to  be  seen.  They  are  very  neat 
little  vehicles,  quite  low,  and  drawn  by  two  horses. 
There  is  room  for  two  occupants,  with  the  driver 
in  front  seated  on  a  narrow  wooden  ledge.  At  the 
back  of  the  sleigh  there  is  another  wooden  ledge 
which  provides  standing-room  for  one  or  two 
gentlemen. 

Private  sleighs  are  handsomely,  some  even  splen- 
didly, equipped.  The  rich  furs  of  the  sleigh  robes 
and  the  silver-plated  harness  with  its  innumer- 
able tinkling  silver  bells,  the  beautiful  horses 
gaily  caparisoned  with  bright  blue  and  crimson 
woven  nets  which  cover  their  quarters  and  spread 
back  into  the  sleigh,  thus  protecting  the  occupants 
from  the  kicked-up  snow,  combine  in  adding 
wonderful  life  and  colour  to  the  picture  of  the  Galea 
Victorie  on  a  sunny  winter  day.  When  the  snow  is 
deep  enough,  the  smooth,  rapid  motion  is  very 
exhilarating ;  but  if  one  passes  through  a  street 
which  has  been  partly  swept  either  by  broom  or  by 
the  wind,  the  bump,  bump  over  the  paved  street  is 
anything  but  pleasant.  To  rush  swiftly  along  the 
Galea  Victorie,  then  right  on  to  the  end  of  the 
Ghaussee  with  the  keen  wind  just  nipping  the  face 
whilst  the  rest  of  the  body  is  cosily  enveloped  in 
furs,  is  one  of  the  most  delightful  experiences  of  the 
winter  in  Roumania. 

During  this  season  you  must  protect  yourself 
from  the  severe  cold.  Sometimes  it  is  so  severe 
that  men  are  to  be  seen  with  their  moustaches 
frozen  quite  stiff.     I  think,  however,  that  as  a  rule 


196      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

Roumanians  wear  clothing  in  the  winter  which  is 
quite  too  heavy,  as  it  renders  them  much  more 
sensitive  to  the  cold.  For  instance,  a  man  will  wear 
over  his  extra  warm  winter  clothes  an  enormous 
overcoat  lined  throughout  with  fur,  and  so  heavy 
that  it  is  a  task  to  lift  it.  A  fur  cap  on  his  head 
and  fur-edged  snow-boots  complete  the  out-of-doors 
costume. 

Ladies  and  children  also  wear  very  heavy  fur- 
lined  coats,  and  over  the  hat  the  inevitable  "  glouga," 
a  pointed  cap  something  in  the  style  of  a  witch's 
cap,  made  of  stout  cloth  and  with  long  ends  that 
one  can  wind  round  the  neck  and  tie  in  a  knot.  The 
"  glouga  "  is  to  protect  the  head  and  ears,  and  is 
sometimes  even  worn  by  gentlemen. 

Christmas  is  a  very  pleasant  time,  and  I  always 
enjoyed  it,  even  though  it  be  the  chronological 
misfortune  of  the  country  that  Santa  Claus  arrives  a 
fortnight  after  the  date  upon  which  we  used  to 
expect  him  at  home.  Some  time  before  Christmas 
the  boys  belonging  to  the  different  church  choirs 
parade  the  streets  singing  at  every  door  much  after 
the  fashion  of  our  own  waits,  and  carrying  a  large 
banner  in  the  shape  of  a  star.  As  there  is  a  small 
light  placed  behind  this,  it  shows  up  well  and  is 
very  effective  in  the  dark  streets.  Naturally  the 
musicians  expect  to  receive  largesse,  and  it  is  not 
often  that  they  are  disappointed,  as  Roumanians 
are  very  charitable  and  give  readily.  Christmas 
is  observed  chiefly  as  a  religious  holiday,  the  real 
fete  being  New  Year's  Eve.  Then  it  is  that  the 
families  who  have  children  light  up  their  Christmas 
tree  and  distribute  the  presents.  Every  visitor 
must  have  a  little  remembrance  from  the  tree,  no 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      107 

matter  how  small.  Punctually  at  midnight  cham- 
pagne is  brought  in  and  drunk  to  the  accompaniment 
of  much  clinking  of  glasses  and  cries  of  "  La  mul^i 
an!"  (A  Happy  New  Year!),  which  resound  on  every 
side. 

The  houses  are  not  decorated  with  holly  as  they 
are  in  England  ;  indeed,  holly  is  never  seen  there. 
The  present  Queen  of  Roumania  tried  to  cultivate 
it  in  the  park  at  Cotroceni,  but  without  success. 
Mistletoe,  however,  is  very  abundant,  the  best  kind 
growing  on  the  fir-tree. 

My  delight  was  great  one  Christmas  Eve  (the 
English  colony  always  kept  their  own  Christmas) 
on  arriving  home  to  find  a  huge  bunch  of  mistletoe, 
with  its  waxlike  berries,  placed  in  my  room.     It 

had  been  sent  by  Princess  G .     It  was  a  little 

attention  prompted  by  a  kind  thought,  and  I 
appreciated  it.  The  innate  politeness  of  the 
Roumanians  is  constantly  evidenced  by  similar 
acts  of  courtesy. 

Roumanians  as  a  rule  are  very  kind  and  thought- 
ful for  others,  and  their  hospitality  knows  no 
bounds.  As  a  Latin  race  their  sympathies  and 
affection  naturally  go  out  to  the  French,  but  my 
own  observations  convince  me  that  their  respect 
and  esteem  are  given  to  the  English  more  than  to 
any  other  nation. 


CHAPTER  XXVI 

SiNAIA 

Sinaia  and  its  summer  Court — Gay  life  in  the  Carpathians — Court 
ladies  in  national  costume — Sinaia  at  various  seasons — The 
monastery  and  the  Queen's  room  there  :  she  decorates  it  with 
caricatures  of  society  ladies — A  fete  at  the  monastery — King 
Edward  at  Sinaia^Lord  Roberts  a  guest  there — The  Crown 
Prince's  residence — Princess  Marie's  "  cuib  "  or  "  Crusoe  " 
amongst  the  trees — Her  sister,  the  Grand  Duchess  of  Hesse — 
Little  Princess  Ella — A  merry  party  in  the  woods — A  tragedy 
recalled. 

THIS  lovely  and  fashionable  resort  is  situated  in 
the  valley  of  the  Prahova,  and  is  surrounded 
by  mountains,  which  present  no  very  great  diffi- 
culties of  ascent  to  the  ordinary  mountaineer.  Sinaia 
itself  consists,  apart  from  its  villa  residences,  of  a 
casino,  a  small  concert-room,  and  a  really  fine 
bathing  establishment.  In  the  hotel  gardens  a 
military  band  plays  three  times  a  week  ;  on  the 
alternate  days  it  is  stationed  in  the  forest,  in  the 
vicinity  of  a  pretty  little  restaurant  on  the  road 
leading  up  to  the  palace.  On  this  spot  the  visitors 
delight  to  congregate  and  listen  to  the  strains  of  the 
band.  There  is  no  lack  of  seats,  as  wooden  benches 
and  even  tables  are  generously  provided.  To  sit 
there  inhaling  the  delicious  perfume  of  the  pines, 
brought  out  by  the  warm  rays  of  the  sun,  sipping  at 
the  same  time  a  glass  of  tucia  or  other  beverage,  and 
lazily  criticising  the  passers-by  on  the  road  below,  is 
an  important  part  of  the  daily  life  at  Sinaia. 

198 


TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA      199 

Sinaia  is  reached  in  about  four  hours  by  rail  from 
Buearest,  and  in  one  hour  from  the  Hungarian 
frontier,  and  is  of  eourse  a  most  fashionable  resort. 
The  Court  goes  there  in  summer  to  avoid  the  great 
heat  in  Buearest.  Peleseh,  the  royal  palace,  is  a 
fine  residence,  built  by  the  late  King  Carol.  It  is 
beautifully  situated  on  an  eminence  backed  by  the 
pine-clad  heights  of  the  Carpathians,  whilst  at  the 
foot  flows  the  merry  little  river  Peleseh,  from  which 
the  palace  derives  its  name. 

The  monastery  at  Sinaia  is  situated  upon  a  high 
hill  which  is  reached  from  the  valley  below  by 
sloping  walks.  It  is  a  very  fine  building,  having 
been  restored  of  late  years,  and  is  really  worth 
seeing.  At  one  side  of  the  building  is  a  courtyard, 
around  which  are  the  apartments  allotted  to  the 
priests,  as  well  as  a  few  guest-chambers.  Behind 
the  courtyard  there  is  a  stretch  of  green,  from  which 
one  has  a  beautiful  view  of  the  surrounding  country. 
The  road  behind  the  monastery  leads  past  Castle 
Peleseh  and  on  up  into  the  mountains.  As  one 
gradually  ascends  the  incline,  one  admires  the 
magnificent  forest  trees  as  well  as  the  profusion  of 
ferns  and  wild  flowers,  which  are  here  seen  in 
abundance.  The  river  Peleseh  rushes  along  on  its 
way  from  the  mountains,  and  as  it  descends  it 
forms  three  lovely  waterfalls.  The  road  leads  on 
up  to  the  Carpathian  peaks  of  Caraiman  and  Verful 
cu  Dor,  whence  one  can  see  the  Balkan  mountains 
on  a  clear  day. 

Before  Castle  Peleseh  was  built  Carmen  Sylva 
often  took  up  her  abode  at  the  monastery.  The 
room  she  inhabited  is  still  shown  to  visitors, 
and     it     is     most     interesting     to     anyone    who 


200      TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

has  an  extensive  acquaintance  with  Roumanian 
society,  as  the  walls  are  covered  with  pencil  draw- 
ings done  by  the  Queen,  representing,  on  the  whole 
very  faithfully,  the  features  of  one  well-known 
lady  after  another.  It  is  really  amusing  to  pick 
them  out,  as  some  have  been  caricatured  and  are 
not  immediately  recognisable. 

St  Marie  is  the  patron  saint  of  the  monastery,  so 
on  that  saint's  day,  the  15th  August,  the  poor  of 
the  surrounding  country  are  regaled  by  the  Archi- 
mandrite and  the  priests.  Large  tables  are  placed 
in  the  courtyard,  round  which  are  seated  the  visitors. 
They  are  then  served  with  borsch,  a  sour  soup,  in 
which  float  small  pieces  of  meat,  with  mamaliga 
cheese,  onions,  and  large  flat  loaves,  the  whole 
washed  down  with  a  mug  of  the  thin  red  wine  of 
the  country.  Each  peasant  receives  a  plate  and 
mug,  which  he  is  at  liberty  to  take  with  him  on 
leaving.  All  the  visitors  then  at  Sinaia  go  up  to 
watch  the  proceedings,  and  very  interesting  they 
seem  to  find  it,  as  crowds  are  attracted  every  year. 

Residence  in  Sinaia  is  sometimes  prolonged  till 
far  into  the  autumn.  Naturally  a  good  deal  of 
Court  etiquette  is  left  behind  in  Bucarest,  with  the 
result  that  the  royal  family  as  well  as  the  members 
of  the  Court  amuse  themselves  very  well  indeed. 
Tennis  (golf  has  not  yet  reached  Roumania),  paper- 
hunts,  and  excursions  into  the  Carpathians  are 
among  the  distractions. 

The  late  Queen,  Carmen  Sylva,  and  all  the  ladies 
of  her  Court  invariably  adopted  the  Roumanian 
costume  when  the  Court  was  at  Sinaia.  This 
costume  is  very  picturesque.  The  petticoat,  of  a 
light    material,    woven    by    the    peasants,    is    em- 


TWENTY  YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA     201 

broidered  at  the  bottom.  A  wide-slcevcd  blouse 
is  also  richly  embroidered,  and  with  it  is  worn  a 
straight  piece  of  embroidery  falling  from  the  waist 
to  the  edge  of  the  petticoat.  A  double  skirt, 
opening  in  front,  shows  this  embroidered  panel. 
The  main  part  of  the  costume  is  completed  by  a 
sash  wound  many  times  round  the  waist. 

If  the  wearer  be  a  young  girl,  she  wears  a  row  of 
broad  Turkish  gold  coins  round  her  forehead  (this 
represents  her  dowry)  and  a  flower  behind  her 
ear.  In  the  case  of  a  married  lady  a  veil  is  worn 
fastened  to  the  head  and  falling  to  the  waist.  After 
a  woman  is  married  she  is  not  supposed  to  show  her 
hair,  at  any  rate  among  the  peasantry. 

The  custom  of  wearing  Roumanian  costume  when 
in  residence  at  Sinaia  has,  I  regret  to  say,  been 
abandoned  since  Queen  Marie  came  to  the  throne. 

No  guest  of  the  royal  family  can  ever  leave 
Roumania  without  paying  a  visit  to  beautiful 
Sinaia.  The  late  King  Edward  visited  it  when  he 
was  Prince  of  Wales,  and  I  was  once  shown  an  old 
photograph  in  which  he  figures  standing  erect  on 
a  rock  with  Prince  Ferdinand  at  his  side,  whilst  a 
little  lower  Carmen  Sylva  is  seated,  surrounded 
by  the  ladies  of  the  Court.  The  photograph  was 
taken  during  an  excursion  in  the  mountains.  Lord 
Roberts  also  spent  a  few  days  at  Sinaia.  He  came 
with  his  suite  to  announce  to  their  Majesties  the 
accession  of  King  George.  Before  leaving,  he  most 
kindly  received  the  few  British  residents  who  were 
then  in  Sinaia,  the  late  Queen  being  also  present  and 
chatting  most  affably  with  everyone,  as  she  could 
easily  do,  being  so  very  proficient  in  the  English 
language.     Mrs  Spender  Clay  {nee  Miss  Astor)  and 


202      TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

her  brother  Waldorf  Astor  have  also  been  frequent 
visitors  of  Princess  Marie. 

The  family  of  the  Crown  Prince  and  Princess  did 
not  live  at  Castle  Pelesch  in  the  lifetime  of  the  late 
King.  Their  own  residence  was  situated  a  short 
distance  away.  It  was  of  the  shooting-box  style, 
built  entirely  of  dark  wood,  surrounded  by  a  nice 
roomy  verandah.  The  gardens  and  terraces  in 
front  and  at  one  side  of  the  house  were  wonderfully 
pretty.  At  the  other  side  one  walked  right  into  the 
forest.  As  their  family  increased,  this  house  became 
too  small,  so  another  was  built  still  nearer  to  Castle 
Pelesch.  It  is  a  fine  house,  much  more  pretentious 
than  the  "  shooting-box,"  but  to  my  mind  not  half 
so  pretty.  The  old  house  is  now  reserved  for 
visitors. 

In  the  neighbouring  forest  Princess  Marie,  as 
she  then  was,  had  a  "  Crusoe "  constructed.  I 
understand  that  she  adopted  the  idea  from  a 
celebrated  arboreal  restaurant  in  the  Forest  of 
Fontainebleau  which  is  named  after  the  castaway 
of  Juan  Fernandez. 

A  strong  wooden  platform  was  constructed 
amongst  the  trees  at  a  considerable  height  from 
the  ground,  and  upon  this  was  built  a  house  con- 
sisting of  two  rooms,  a  kitchen,  and  a  salon. 

The  kitchen  is  fitted  up  with  everything  necessary 
for  cooking  simple  dishes  or  preparing  tea.  The 
salon  is  very  prettily  furnished,  and  books  in  plenty, 
drawing  and  painting  materials,  etc.,  are  always  to 
be  found  there. 

The  Queen  only  takes  her  special  friends  to  visit 
her  "  Crusoe,"  and  a  very  charming  retreat  it  is. 
The    windows    and    open    door    command    a    most 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      203 

beautiful  view.  Access  to  the  "  Crusoe  "  is  gained 
by  means  of  a  ladder  with  wide  steps,  which  is  let 
down  when  required.  When  the  visitors  are  safely 
ensconced  in  their  leafy  retreat  the  ladder  is  drawn 
up,  and  they  remain  there  shut  in  on  three  sides  by 
foliage  and  cut  off  from  communication  with  the 
world  below  save  by  telegraph,  for  a  wire  connects 
it  with  the  palace.  Nothing  disturbs  the  perfect 
calm  and  quiet  at  such  a  height,  and  many  pleasant 
hours  have  been  spent  by  her  Royal  Highness  and 
a  chosen  few  in  that  little  nest.  Nest  is  indeed  the 
word,  for  that  is  the  meaning  of  the  Roumanian  name 
"  cuib  "  by  which  the  retreat  is  generally  known. 

The  Grand  Duchess  Cyril  of  Russia,  sister  to 
Princess  Marie,  was  a  frequent  visitor  at  Sinaia. 
At  the  time  of  her  last  visit  she  was  still  Duchess 
of  Hesse,  as  she  divorced  the  Duke  of  Hesse  some 
time  later. 

She  was  accompanied  by  her  little  daughter,  a 
merry  little  soul,  but  not  by  any  means  to  be  com- 
pared with  her  cousins  so  far  as  looks  were  con- 
cerned. I  often  met  the  child  playing  about  in 
the  forest  near  the  castle,  attended  by  a  nursemaid. 
Although  so  young,  she  was  an  expert  horsewoman, 
and  well  do  I  remember  one  day  meeting  a  riding 
party  of  three,  the  Grand  Duchess,  her  little  daughter, 
and  Princess  Elizabeth.  The  two  children  were  in 
a  merry  mood,  and  as  the  way  led  past  a  group  of 
cottages  they  had  evidently  made  up  their  minds 
to  "  cut  a  dash."  I  heard  one  of  them  say,  "  Now 
let  us  go  at  full  gallop,"  but  the  Grand  Duchess 
nipped  their  aspirations  in  the  bud,  as  I  heard  her 
reply,  "  You  will  do  nothing  of  the  kind,  you  will 
just  go  past  quietly."     I  remembered  that  merry 


204      TWENTY  YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

party  and  the  happy  laughter  floating  back  to  me 
on  the  breeze  when  later  I  heard  of  the  tragic  fate 
of  Princess  Ella,  and  the  memory  caused  the  sad 
news  to  strike  more  sharply  home  to  me.  Perhaps 
in  England  the  foul  deed  to  which  I  refer  did  not 
excite  so  much  sorrow,  but  to  us  who  had  known  the 
child  it  was  a  terrible  tragedy. 

Little  Princess  Ella  was  on  her  way  to  Russia  in 
company  with  her  father,  to  visit  the  Czar  and 
Czarina  ;  they  were  met  at  a  small  frontier  town 
by  their  Majesties.  Tea  was  served  here,  but  it 
appears  that  no  one  happened  to  partake  of  it  but 
Princess  Ella.  Immediately  after  swallowing  the 
tea  she  complained  of  feeling  ill,  and  although 
medical  help  was  at  once  available  she  succumbed 
a  few  hours  later.  Her  mother  was  telegraphed  for, 
but  the  child  was  already  dead  when  she  arrived. 
It  was  understood  that  the  tragedy  was  the  out- 
come of  an  anarchist  plot  directed  against  the  life 
of  the  Czar.  It  was  by  the  merest  chance  (if  there 
be  such  a  thing  as  chance)  that  neither  his  Majesty 
nor  the  Czarina  felt  inclined  for  tea. 

One  scarcely  knows  when  Sinaia  is  at  its  best, 
whether  in  summer  when  the  royal  parterres  and 
the  gardens  of  the  different  villas  are  all  a  mass  of 
colour,  the  brilliant  sunshine  lighting  up  the  scene, 
and,  beyond,  the  peaks  of  the  Carpathians  stretch- 
ing far  up  into  the  sky  ;  or  in  winter,  when  the 
ground  is  thickly  carpeted  with  snow,  and  every 
branch  and  twig  stands  outlined  against  the  sky. 
After  a  sharp  frost,  when  the  sun  breaks  through  the 
clouds,  lighting  up  the  frozen  branches  and  turn- 
ing them  into  silver,  the  scene  is  fairy-like. 

Sinaia  is  also  not  to  be  despised  in  autumn  when 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      205 

the  foliage  is  beginning  to  change.  It  is  a  real 
pleasure  to  wander  through  the  woods  and  to  feast 
one's  eyes  on  the  different  tints  of  the  changing 
leaves.  The  dark  green  of  the  pines,  mingling  with 
the  lighter  green,  yellow,  and  crimson  of  the  other 
trees,  makes  a  blend  of  colour  that  delights  the  eye. 

For  more  than  twenty  years  I  spent  a  few  pleasant 
weeks  of  each  year  at  Sinaia,  where  I  have  fre- 
quently been  a  guest  at  the  beautiful  country  home 
of  the  late  Madame  Take  Jonescu,  amongst  others. 
I  have  visited  the  lovely  place  at  every  season  of 
the  year,  and  know  it  in  all  its  varying  moods. 


CHAPTER   XXVII 

Franz  d'Este  and  his  morganatic  wife  at  Sinaia — My  recollection  of 
him  at  Vienna — Society  girls  with  cold  feet — The  German 
Crown  Prince  was  popular  at  Bucarest — But  he  was  only  there 
a  fortnight — The  King  and  his  "  shade wers  " — Predeal — The 
leap  over  the  frontier — A  little  smuggling — A  beautiful  and 
historic  road. 

THE  Archduke  Franz  d'Este  and  his  morganatic 
wife,  the  Fiirstin  Hohenberg,  whose  murder 
at  Serajevo  by  a  Servian  student  was  the  ostensible 
reason  for  the  outbreak  of  the  Great  War,  visited 
Sinaia  in  the  hfetime  of  the  late  King  Carol  and 
Queen  Elizabeth.  They  were  received  there  in  a 
very  private  circle,  no  public  reception  being  ac- 
corded them,  as  of  course  the  Fiirstin,  not  being  of 
the  same  exalted  rank  as  her  husband,  could  not 
have  taken  her  place  at  his  side.  When  the  Arch- 
duke went  to  the  Spanish  wedding  as  representa- 
tive of  the  Emperor  of  Austria  his  wife  accompanied 
him  only  to  San  Sebastian,  and  there  awaited  his 
return. 

Franz  d'Este  was  not  a  pleasant  person,  and 
when  I  was  a  girl  in  Vienna  I  heard  many  stories 
of  his  escapades  and  of  those  of  his  equally  wild 
brother  the  Archduke  Otto.  The  Emperor  was 
constantly  obliged  to  call  them  to  account.  Many 
of  the  stories  were  no  doubt  exaggerated,  but  I 
understand  that  the  often-told  tale  of  how  Franz 

206 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      207 

d'Este  stopped  a  funeral  procession  and  leaped  his 
horse  over  the  bier  was  well  authenticated. 

I  remember  very  well  skating  one  afternoon  at 
a  place  by  the  Stadt  Park,  near  the  Ring  Strasse. 
Franz  d'Este  was  amongst  the  skaters,  and  he  was 
distributing  his  favours  pretty  impartially  amongst 
the  crowd  of  young  society  girls.  They  stood 
huddled  in  a  crowd,  and  not  one  would  move  till 
Franz  came  to  claim  her.  Poor  things  !  They 
must  have  had  cold  feet,  but  I  suppose  they  thought 
it  worth  while. 

The  German  Crown  Prince  spent  a  fortnight  in 
Bucarest  some  years  ago,  and  I  presume  that  he 
was  also  taken  to  Sinaia.  Of  that,  however,  I  am 
not  quite  sure,  as  I  was  away  at  the  time.  Anyhow, 
I  am  certain  of  one  thing,  and  that  is,  that  he  made 
himself  most  agreeable  to  the  ladies  of  Bucarest, 
winning  golden  opinions  on  every  side. 

Germans  are  not  liked  by  the  Roumanians,  but 
the  Crown  Prince  was  an  exception.  He  admired  the 
ladies  of  society  very  much,  and  was  greatly  taken 
by  their  toilet.  I  daresay  he  gave  many  a  hint 
to  his  wife  regarding  her  dress  on  his  return  from 
Roumania. 

At  the  dances  in  the  palace  the  Crown  Prince 
never  waited  for  a  formal  arrangement  by  the 
Master  of  Ceremonies.  In  the  case  of  a  young 
friend  of  mine,  he  simply  took  her  by  the  hand 
when  the  music  started  and  said,  "  Let  us  dance 
this  together." 

On  taking  leave  of  the  Roumanian  officers  who 
had  been  attached  to  his  suite,  he  presented  each 
of  them  with  a  photograph  of  the  German  Emperor, 
simply  saying,  "  My  father  wished  me  to  give  you 


I 


208      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

this."  All  this  absence  of  formality  delighted  the 
Roumanians,  who  like  to  dispense  with  ceremony 
themselves.  But  of  course  we  must  remember  that 
the  German  Crown  Prince  only  stayed  in  Roumania 
for  a  fortnight,  and  since  then  his  character  seems 
to  have  developed  in  an  extraordinary  way. 

The  late  King  and  Queen  of  Roumania  liked  to 
stay  at  Sinaia  as  long  as  they  possibly  could.  King 
Carol's  desire  was  to  live  as  simply  as  possible  and 
to  stroll  about  the  woods  without  any  guard  what- 
ever. Of  course,  a  guard  could  not  be  entirely 
dispensed  with,  but  private  detectives  were  employed 
to  follow  the  King  in  his  walks  as  unobtrusively  as 
was  possible.  Poor  men !  I  think  they  had  a  hard 
time  of  it  trying  to  carry  out  their  instructions.  I 
met  the  King  and  Prince  Ferdinand  one  day  walk- 
ing in  the  woods,  and  some  distance  behind  followed 
two  rather  shabby-looking  men.  They  behaved  in 
such  a  suspicious  way,  taking  cover  behind  every 
tree  or  bush  if  they  thought  the  gentlemen  were 
about  to  turn,  that  if  I  had  not  been  aware  of  their 
identity  I  should  have  thought  they  had  designs  on 
the  King.  They  were  detectives  who  were  really 
concerned  for  the  King's  safety,  but  they  were 
obliged  to  be  careful,  as  his  Majesty  was  always 
very  angry  if  one  of  them  crossed  his  path. 

The  road  from  Sinaia  to  Predeal  in  the  Car- 
pathians is  beautiful  and  full  of  interest.  There 
is  a  gentle  incline  for  a  considerable  part  of  the  way, 
till  the  road  finally  reaches  its  culminating  point  at 
Predeal,  on  the  frontier  between  Roumania  and 
Transylvania. 

Predeal  is  a  pretty  little  village  with  a  great  many 
villas  scattered  about,  as  it  is  a  favourite  summer 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      209 

resort  for  the  inhabitants  of  Bucarest.  It  is  sur- 
rounded by  pine  forests,  and  these,  together  with 
the  health-giving  air  (Predeal  is  situated  at  the 
highest  point  of  the  Carpathians),  attract  a  great 
many  sufferers  from  chest  complaints.  I  spent  a 
summer  once  in  Predeal,  and  enjoyed  it  very  much. 
The  village  is  of  course  Roumanian,  but  our  villa 
happened  to  be  built  just  a  few  yards  over  the 
boundary  on  Hungarian  soil.  The  Hungarians 
were  very  anxious  that  people  should  settle  on  their 
side,  therefore  they  gave  special  facilities  for 
building  purposes.  To  mark  the  boundary  there 
was  a  deep  ditch  running  from  the  forest  high  up 
behind  our  house  right  down  to  the  road.  This 
ditch  was  constantly  patrolled  by  a  Hungarian 
soldier,  who  sternly  prohibited  any  crossing  into 
Roumanian  territory  except  by  the  legitimate 
means  at  the  barrier  on  the  road  further  down. 

Now,  as  most  of  our  friends  lived  on  the  Rou- 
manian side,  the  fancy  often  seized  us  to  pay  them 
an  evening  visit.  But  to  travel  all  the  way  down  to 
the  road  was  not  to  be  thought  of  when  the  crossing 
of  the  ditch  was  so  easy.  Therefore  we  used  to 
watch  for  the  favourable  moment  when  the  soldier 
was  up  near  the  forest,  take  a  flying  leap  across  the 
ditch,  and  land  safely  on  Roumanian  territory  before 
the  sentinel  could  return.  When  he  did  arrive  he 
could  do  no  more  than  hurl  threats  after  us,  as  he 
could  not  leave  his  post. 

Crossing  the  boundary  with  forbidden  com- 
modities was  always  attended  with  a  certain  amount 
of  risk.  What  an  anxious  moment  when  one  was 
requested  to  come  into  the  office,  and  how  great 

was  the  pleasure  afterwards  when  one  was  successful 

14 


210      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

in  smuggling  through  certain  articles !  Lengths  of 
muslin  pinned  in  front  under  one's  skirt,  cakes  of 
soap  hidden  in  the  hat,  chocolate  in  the  bag  or 
under  the  saddle  of  one's  bicycle,  what  a  pleasure 
it  was  to  get  them  through  !  The  Customs  officials 
may  strongly  suspect  that  something  is  hidden, 
but  they  must  not  touch  or  search  the  person 
unless  they  are  certain.  Should  they  do  so  and 
find  nothing,  it  is  then  a  punishable  offence.  We 
had  a  number  of  fowls  which  we  had  brought  with 
us  from  Bucarest,  but  the  grain  to  feed  them  had 
to  be  kept  on  the  Roumanian  side,  as  the  duty  on  it 
was  very  high.  Every  time  that  the  supply  ran 
short  we  had  to  cross  the  boundary  wearing  cloaks 
or  loose  jackets.  On  returning,  each  person  had  a 
small  parcel  concealed  under  these  garments,  so 
the  fowls  had  what  they  required  and  the  Hun- 
garians were  none  the  wiser. 

The  road  from  Predeal  down  into  the  Hungarian 
plain  is  one  of  the  most  lovely  I  have  ever  seen.  It 
begins  at  the  summit  of  the  mountain,  gradually 
descending  in  lovely  curves,  with  beautiful  glimpses 
of  the  valley  beneath.  When  one  finally  reaches 
the  plain  it  is  charming  to  look  back  at  the  heights 
from  which  one  has  come. 

How  often  have  I  cycled  down  from  Predeal  to 
Kronstadt,  enjoying  to  the  full  all  the  lovely 
scenery  en  route !  I  have  made  many  enjoy- 
able excursions  in  the  surrounding  mountains,  and 
one  of  these  particularly  is  in  my  memory  as  I 
write. 

We  started  from  Predeal  one  fine  summer  morning 
on  foot,  preceded  by  two  lads  carrying  our  basket 
of  provisions.     As  we  walked  at  a  brisk  pace  down 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      211 

the  road,  we  had  still  time  to  admire  the  dancing 
shadows  caused  by  the  sun  shining  through  the 
trees  that  thickly  bounded  the  road  on  each  side. 
After  a  walk  of  half  an  hour  we  struck  off  to  the 
right,  and,  after  crossing  some  upland  meadows  and 
ascending  the  steep  mountain-side  for  some  time, 
found  ourselves  at  the  opening  of  a  rocky  gorge. 
The  gorge  was  so  narrow  that  there  was  just  enough 
space  for  one  person  at  a  time  to  pass  along  the 
footpath,  made  of  rough  boards.  By  many  turns  and 
twists  and  sudden  little  jumps  from  one  platform  to 
the  next  lower  down,  we  managed,  with  a  good  deal 
of  difficulty,  to  arrive  in  the  valley  beneath.  The 
slight  bruises  that  we  had  sustained  in  the  descent 
were  now  speedily  forgotten,  and  we  greatly  enjoyed 
our  lunch,  supplemented  as  it  was  by  the  wild 
raspberries  and  strawberries  which  were  growing 
there  in  abundance.  As  our  party  was  mostly 
composed  of  Britishers,  the  inevitable  cup  of  tea 
had  to  be  provided.  A  little  spirit-lamp  was  placed 
in  the  most  sheltered  corner  we  could  find,  and  set 
alight.  Just  as  we  were  in  hopes  that  all  was  going 
on  well  and  that  the  water  was  near  boiling-point,  a 
sudden  puff  of  wind  came  along  and  blew  out  the 
flame.  Time  after  time  this  tantalising  experience 
was  repeated.  At  length  one  of  the  party,  a  clergy- 
man, undertook  the  difficult  task  of  getting  the 
water  boiled.  To  see  him  on  his  knees,  anxiously 
shading  the  flame  with  his  hat,  his  hands,  his  whole 
body,  and  softly  ejaculating  sundry  remarks  when 
the  spiteful  little  puff  of  wind  succeeded  in  getting 
in  between  and  undoing  all  his  work,  offered  a 
spectacle  which  helped  to  solace  the  others.  I  am 
sure  if  he  had  not  been  a  clergyman  he  would  have 


212      TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

said  something  wicked.  However,  in  the  event,  we 
had  to  content  ourselves  with  tea  made  of  lukewarm 
water ;  and  although  the  Roumanians  of  the  party 
did  not  seem  to  mind,  we  Britishers  decidedly 
disliked  it. 

When  one  returns  in  memory  to  the  scene  of  so 
much  pleasure  and  enjoyment,  it  becomes  impossible 
to  imagine  the  bloody  struggle  that  recently  was 
enacted  there.  That  beautiful  road  leading  up  to 
Predeal  was  probably  cut  up  by  the  German  heavy 
guns,  the  splendid  forest  trees  torn  to  splinters,  and 
all  the  merry  animal  life  scared  away.  It  is  sad  to 
think  of  the  beautiful  village  of  Predeal  being  even 
temporarily  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  and  of  the 
number  of  valiant  Roumanians  who  there  made  the 
supreme  sacrifice. 


CHAPTER   XXVIII 

A  delightful  equestrian  excursion — We  leave  Sinaia  in  order  to  witness 
the  suni'ise  from  Omul — Midnight  in  the  forest,  and  the  ghostly- 
hours  before  the  dawn — Gathering  edelweiss  whilst  we  await 
the  sunrise — A  glorious  spectacle — The  coveted  province  spread 
out  before  our  eyes — An  equestrian  quadrille  on  the  summit  of 
Omul — The  guest-house  of  the  monastery — On  the  homeward 
way — We  descend  the  Jeppi  on  foot  and  meet  with  unexpected 
difificulties — Danger  follows  upon  danger — A  dreadful  night  on 
a  mountain  peak — Excitement  at  Sinaia — Triimfiphant  return 
of  the  "  heroes  "  and  "  heroines." 

A  PARTY  of  us,  twenty  in  number  including 
guides,  set  out  on  horseback  one  evening 
from  Sinaia  in  order  to  ascend  the  Omul  and  view 
the  sunrise  next  morning.  The  moon  was  just  then 
at  the  full,  and,  as  our  way  led  by  a  very  steep 
pathway  up  the  mountain,  we  could  catch  glimpses 
from  time  to  time  of  Sinaia  with  its  twinkling  lights 
far  below.  About  1.30  a.m.  we  stopped  to  rest  the 
horses,  the  guides  (who  were  really  only  horse 
keepers)  made  a  roaring  fire,  and  we  feasted  royally 
on  tea  and  cozonak. 

It  was  sheer  delight  to  sit  there  and  drink  in  the 
pure  mountain  air,  and  the  delight  was  enhanced  by 
the  eerie  feeling  induced  by  the  solemnity  of  the 
hour  (when  it  is  said  we  are  nearest  the  unseen),  and 
by  the  awe-inspiring  influences  of  the  vast  silent 
forest  which  surrounded  us  on  every  side.  After  a 
time  we  broke  the  spell,  and  songs  and  jests  went 

213 


214      TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

merrily  round.  We  were  loth  to  resume  our 
journey,  but  we  knew  that  the  sun  would  not  wait 
for  us,  so  the  order  to  march  was  at  last  reluctantly 
given.  The  guides  started  to  gather  in  our  horses, 
which  had  been  hobbled  near  at  hand,  but  mine 
could  not  be  found.  Search  was  made  in  every 
direction,  but  all  in  vain — the  horse  was  not  to  be 
found.  At  length  one  of  the  gentlemen  of  the 
party  kindly  offered  to  lend  me  his  mount  with  the 
proviso  that  it  should  be  returned  to  him  when 
mine  was  recovered,  as  his  was  such  a  fast  trotter. 
To  this  I  willingly  agreed,  so  off  we  started  again, 
leaving  a  guide  to  recover  the  lost  horse,  which  I 
may  at  once  say  he  did  later  on.  Just  at  3  a.m.  we 
arrived  at  the  summit  of  the  Omul,  the  highest  peak 
in  the  Carpathians.  I  felt  cold  at  such  a  height, 
although  I  was  well  wrapped  up  in  a  fur  coat. 
Until  his  majesty  the  sun  deigned  to  make  his 
appearance  we  occupied  ourselves  in  gathering 
edelweiss,  which  grew  there  profusely.  It  is  very 
highly  prized,  chiefly  I  think  because  of  its  inaccessi- 
bility, growing  as  it  does  only  at  such  altitudes  ;  but 
to  my  mind  it  is  by  no  means  a  pretty  flower. 
Indeed,  edelweiss  always  suggests  to  me  flowers  cut 
out  of  a  piece  of  grey  flannel. 

As  the  supreme  moment  drew  near  for  the  rising 
of  the  sun,  we  were  enjoined  to  fix  our  eyes  on  a 
certain  bank  of  grey  cloud,  and  not  to  lose  sight  of 
it  for  a  single  instant.  We  obeyed,  and  in  a  few 
seconds  a  tiny  crimson  line  appeared  above  the  bank 
of  cloud.  This  line  gradually  grew  broader  and 
broader  as  the  sun  rose  higher,  giving  one  the 
impression  that  some  great  being  was  behind  it 
pushing   it   further  and   further  up.     Finally,   the 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      215 

glorious  sun  in  all  his  beauty  shook  himself  free  from 
the  cloud  trammels  and  flooded  the  surrounding 
peaks  with  radiant  light. 

The  view  from  the  Omul  is  altogether  glorious. 
iThe  whole  province  of  Transylvania  with  its  lovely 
valleys,  lakes,  and  winding  streams  is  spread  out 
before  one's  eyes — that  province  so  long  coveted 
by  the  Roumanians,  which  they  have  now  justly 
secured  for  their  own. 

After  a  slight  refreshment,  for  which  the  keen 
mountain  air  had  given  us  an  appetite,  we  again 
mounted  our  horses  in  order  to  proceed  to  the 
monastery  at  which  we  were  to  dine.  Again  one  of 
the  horses  was  missing  (this  very  often  happens  on 
these  excursions),  so,  whilst  waiting  till  the  guide 
found  it,  the  rest  of  us  formed  up  on  horseback  to 
go  through  a  quadrille.  These  country  horses  are 
very  wiry  and  are  splendid  for  travelling  in  the 
mountains,  but  graceful  they  are  not.  Their  awk- 
ward movements,  as  we  tried  to  induce  them  to 
go  forward,  then  to  retire,  were  so  comical  that 
we  could  scarcely  retain  our  seats,  we  laughed  so 
much. 

When  the  missing  pony  was  at  last  found,  and  we 
had  calmed  down  a  little,  we  resumed  our  journey. 
Some  stiff  climbing,  a  good  gallop  over  undulating 
country,  the  fording  of  a  few  shallow  rivers  (nearly 
all  the  rivers  in  Roumania  are  shallow),  and  we 
arrived  at  our  destination.  How  glad  we  were  to 
bathe  hands  and  faces  in  the  little  brook  that 
babbled  along  through  the  fields,  then  to  rest  our- 
selves luxuriously  on  the  wide  verandah  of  the 
guest-house,  knowing  that  pretty  soon  our  appetites 
would  be  satisfied  with  the  simple  fare  of  the  monks  ! 


216      TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

As  visitors  are  only  expected  during  the  summer 
months,  the  accommodation  is  of  the  most  primitive 
kind.  A  tolerably  large  room  is  given  up  to  the 
guests,  well  furnished  with  plenty  of  hay,  in  which 
to  pass  the  night.  Ladies  sleep  at  one  end,  gentle- 
men at  the  other ;  and  really,  after  a  day's  hard 
riding  one  sleeps  very  well  amongst  the  hay,  and 
is  even  thankful  to  have  it.  On  this  particular 
occasion,  however,  we  only  remained  for  dinner, 
which  was  served  on  rough  wooden  tables  (minus 
tablecloths),  whilst  we  sat  round  on  equally  rough 
wooden  benches.  The  fare  was  simple,  but  we 
enjoyed  it  thoroughly.  The  inevitable  mamaliga, 
sour  cabbage,  eggs  and  yaort,  a  kind  of  thick 
preserved  milk,  formed  the  principal  dishes  of  the 
repast.  After  many  expressions  of  our  grateful 
thanks  to  the  monks  who  had  so  kindly  entertained 
us,  and  after  offering  a  trifling  gift  to  the  church,  we 
started  on  the  return  journey,  hoping  to  arrive  in 
Sinaia  about  7  o'clock  p.m. 

But  man  proposes,  God  disposes.  The  old  lesson 
was  taught  us  again.  It  had  been  decided  by  the 
gentleman  in  charge  of  the  expedition  (who  claimed 
to  have  an  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  moun- 
tains) that  we  should  descend  the  Jeppi  on  foot,  and 
so,  after  two  or  three  hours'  ride  from  the  monas- 
tery, we  dismounted,  and  the  horses  were  led  back 
by  another  route.  Two  of  our  so-called  guides  came 
with  us  to  help  us  in  the  descent,  but  what  a  descent  ! 
We  had  first  to  cross  a  grassy  slope  in  order  to  reach 
a  spur  of  the  mountain  from  which  the  real  descent 
began.  The  short  grass  had  been  made  so  slippery 
by  the  heat  of  the  sun  that  it  was  with  great  difficulty 
we  could  keep  our  feet ;  indeed,  at  one  time  some  of 


TWENTY  YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      217 

us  were  reduced  to  crawling  upon  our  hands  and 
knees.  From  the  edge  of  this  grassy  slope  there  was 
a  sheer  descent  of  very  many  feet.  A  false  step 
would  have  meant,  if  not  actual  death,  certainly  a 
broken  limb. 

Our  relief  w^as  great  when  the  dangerous  stage  of 
our  journey  was  passed  (as  we  thought)  and  we 
arrived  on  the  peak  of  the  mountain  for  which  we 
had  been  aiming.  But  what  was  our  horror  to 
find  that  our  situation  was  as  bad  as  before,  if  not 
worse !  Imagine  tw^enty  people  crowded  together 
on  an  outstanding  spur  of  the  mountain,  that 
terrible  grassy  slope  behind  us,  and  before  us  even 
worse  conditions.  At  the  first  glance  I  thought  it 
would  be  a  sheer  impossibility  to  descend  on  foot, 
and  that  nothing  but  a  balloon  could  rescue  us  from 
the  situation  if  we  refused  to  return  as  we  had  come. 
From  where  we  stood  the  mountain  seemed  to  fall 
away  directly  beneath  us,  nothing  intervening 
between  us  and  the  beginning  of  the  wooded  slopes 
far  below  but  huge  boulders  that  it  seemed  utterly 
impossible  to  get  over  or  get  around.  What  were 
we  to  do  ?  After  much  discussion,  it  was  decided 
that  one  of  the  gentlemen  should  act  as  pioneer  and 
discover  if  the  descent  was  practicable.  He  was 
to  hail  us  if  he  reached  the  forest  in  safety.     Mr 

B ,  who  had  a  reputation  for  athletics  to  sustain, 

was  obviously  the  man  for  the  task,  and  he  set  off 
willingly,  our  fears  for  his  safety  being  perhaps 
intensified  by  our  anxiety  for  our  own. 

After  what  seemed  an  interminable  time,  a  cheery 
cry  reached  us  from  amongst  the  distant  trees,  and  no 
further  time  was  lost  in  arranging  our  own  departure. 
We  went — as  the  animals  are  said  to  have  entered 


218      TWENTY   YEARS    IN   ROUMANIA 

the  Ark — two  by  two,  in  this  case  a  lady  and  a 
gentleman  together.  A  considerable  distance  was 
maintained  between  each  couple,  as  the  danger  from 
displaced  boulders  was  great.  It  was  a  horribly 
difficult  and  a  really  dangerous  descent,  and  it  took 
a  long  time  for  us  all  to  reach  the  head  of  the  Jeppi 
in  safety.  But  so  far  from  our  troubles  being  over, 
it  seemed  as  though  they  had  only  just  begun.  The 
darkness  was  so  great  on  the  wooded  mountain  that 
it  would  have  been  highly  dangerous  to  even  attempt 
to  continue  our  way  without  more  guides.  The 
moon  was  just  at  the  full,  but  no  ray  of  light  pene- 
trated the  thick  foliage  by  which  we  were  surrounded. 
To  add  to  our  troubles,  one  of  the  ladies  of  the  party 
lost  the  use  of  her  limbs  through  sheer  fright ;  she 
could  literally  not  stand  on  her  feet.  In  this 
dilemma  it  was  decided  that  one  of  our  guides 
should  descend  to  Poiana  Tapuliu,  the  nearest 
village,  and  send  up  more  guides  and  a  horse.  Our 
situation  was  far  from  enviable,  as  we  huddled 
together  against  a  shelving  bank  at  the  foot  of 
which  ran  the  narrow  pathway  leading  to  the  valley 
below.  We  were  afraid  to  move,  enveloped  as  we 
were  in  thick  darkness,  and  having  been  warned 
that  a  sheer  descent  of  unknown  depth  lay  at  the 
other  side  of  the  path.  As  the  time  dragged  slowly 
on,  we  wondered  what  the  people  in  Sinaia  were 
thinking  about  us.  Some  of  the  livelier  spirits  tried 
to  cheer  up  the  party  with  song,  but  without  much 
success.  One  restless  young  fellow  would  insist  on 
moving  about  on  the  narrow  pathway,  to  the  terror 
of  his  sister,  and  indeed  of  us  all,  as  we  feared  he 
would  stumble  in  the  darkness  and  fall  over  the 
precipice.     Finally,  to  our  great  delight,  voices  were 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      219 

heard  in  the  distance  and  Hghts  began  to  twinkle. 
It  was  the  guides  who  had  come  to  rescue  us,  each 
one  with  a  blazing  torch. 

It  was  with  great  difficulty  that  the  order  of 
descent  could  be  arranged,  as  so  little  space  was 
available.  However,  at  length  the  lady  who  was 
incapacitated  was  safely  seated  in  the  saddle,  with  a 
guide  to  lead  the  horse  ;  the  other  members  of  the 
party,  each  one  with  a  guide  to  lean  on,  fell  in 
behind,  and  we  slowly  began  the  descent.  What  a 
journey  that  was  !  Shall  I  ever  forget  it  ?  Stumbling 
over  the  thick  undergrowth,  slipping  on  patches  of 
frozen  snow,  only  kept  from  falling  and  rolling  down 
the  mountain  by  a  frenzied  grip  on  the  guide's 
arm :  it  was  a  wonder  that  no  further  accident 
happened.  But  none  did,  and  eventually  we  all 
arrived  safe  and  sound  at  the  base  of  the  mountain, 
there  to  be  received  like  so  many  heroes  and  heroines. 
The  whole  population  of  Poiana  Tapuliu  was  astir, 
bonfires  had  been  lighted,  and  carriages  were  in 
w^aiting  to  drive  us  back  to  Sinaia. 

Instead  of  reaching  there  at  7  p.m.  as  had  been 
intended,  we  arrived  between  1  and  2  a.m.  The 
excitement  was  great ;  all  sorts  of  rumours  had  been 
afloat  as  to  what  had  happened  to  us  when  we  did  not 
appear  at  the  hour  appointed.  As  a  friend  told  me 
afterwards,  the  road  between  Sinaia  and  Poiana 
Tapuliu  had  never  been  so  animated — carriages 
passing  to  and  fro,  cyclists  and  foot-passengers,  all 
anxious  for  news  of  the  missing  party.  Sinaia  is  a 
small  place,  and  such  long  excursions  in  the  mountain 
arc  of  rare  occurrence ;  and  besides,  the  members  of 
the  party  belonged  to  the  best-known  families  in 
Roumania.     Fortunately,  there  were  no  bad  results 


220      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

from  our  expedition.  Even  the  lady  who  suffered 
from  temporary  disablement  was  quite  restored  to 
health  after  a  few  days'  rest.  It  was  the  principal 
guide  who  came  in  for  the  greatest  amount  of  blame, 
as  it  was  considered  by  expert  mountaineers  a  very 
risky  proceeding  indeed  to  bring  ladies  down  by  the 
Jeppi. 

None  of  us  were  likely  to  forget  our  experience  that 
night ;  but  as  nothing  very  untoward  happened,  we 
were  able  to  laugh  about  it  all  later  on. 

Since  then  I  have  made  many  excursions  in  the 
Carpathians  :  twice  have  I  been  on  the  Omul,  several 
times  on  the  Caraiman  (where  we  were  overtaken 
once  on  the  summit  by  a  snowstorm  and  were  able 
to  pelt  each  other  with  snowballs),  but  never  have 
I  had  such  an  adventure  as  that  of  the  Jeppi. 

Before  leaving  the  subject  of  the  Omul,  which,  by 
the  way,  means  "  The  Man,"  I  shall  briefly  relate  the 
legend  connected  with  it.  It  appears  that  a  shep- 
herd called  Marco  had  the  temerity  to  aspire  to  the 
hand  of  his  master's  daughter.  As  he  was  a  good, 
faithful  fellow,  and  the  daughter  herself  favoured 
his  suit,  the  master  agreed  to  give  his  consent  to 
the  marriage  on  condition  that  the  shepherd  would 
ascend  the  Omul  and  there  spend  the  winter.  The 
shepherd  at  once  consented,  and  at  the  beginning 
of  winter  he  made  all  his  preparations  for  a  long 
absence.  He  left  his  flocks  in  the  care  of  his  friends 
in  Sinaia,  then  put  into  his  knapsack  some  maize, 
cheese,  and  a  few  bottles  of  tuica.  When  all  his 
arrangements  were  made,  he  went  to  the  monastery 
to  burn  a  candle  to  St  Dimitri  and  to  kiss  the  holy 
ikons,  after  which  he  set  out  to  make  the  ascent  of 
the  Omul,  accompanied  only  by  his  dog.     As  he 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      221 

neared  the  summit  snow  began  to  fall  heavily,  but 
still  he  hurried  on.  At  last  the  goal  was  reached  and 
he  found  himself  on  the  lofty  summit.  There  was 
no  sign  of  animal  life — the  bears  and  other  animals 
had  all  sought  the  warmer  air  of  the  regions  below. 

Although  no  shelter  was  to  be  had  on  the  summit 
of  the  rock,  still,  as  the  legend  runs,  the  man  and 
doff  survived  throughout  the  bitter  winter. 

With  the  coming  of  spring,  the  young  shepherds, 
Marco's  companions,  decided  to  climb  to  the  summit 
of  the  mountain  and  discover  how  he  had  fared. 
Very  joyously  they  set  out,  each  one  with  his  primi- 
tive instrument  of  music.  As  they  approached  the 
summit  their  delight  was  great  on  seeing  the  dog 
run  to  meet  them,  but  alas  !  there  was  no  sign  of  the 
dog's  master. 

When  the  summit  was  gained,  however,  they 
caught  sight  of  Marco  standing  on  a  rock,  living, 
breathing,  but  incapable  of  movement.  His  com- 
panions called  him  by  name.  He  recognised  them 
and  strove  to  approach  them,  but  his  limbs  failed 
him  and  he  fell  to  the  base  of  the  rock  on  which  he 
had  been  standing.  When  his  friends  reached  the 
spot  they  stood  sorrowfully  around  him.  He  spoke 
but  a  word  to  them,  and  then  died. 

On  the  very  spot  on  which  he  died  his  friends 
made  his  grave.  A  cross  was  erected  to  his  memory, 
and  anyone  who  takes  the  trouble  to  ascend  the 
Omul  may  still  see  the  remains  of  it. 


CHAPTER  XXIX 

Cholera  in  Russia — I  hurry  back  to  Roumania — I  am  put  in  quaran- 
tine on  the  frontier  and  Hberally  disinfected— The  soldier  guard 
aims  his  gun  at  me — My  Jewish  room-mate  and  her  obtrusive 
husband— She  plays  "  Patience  "  whilst  he  prays  and  expec- 
torates— I  get  my  release  and  send  a  military  expedition  in 

search  of  a  mirror — Miss  R tries  to  escape  from  Russia — Her 

companion,  a  German  engineer,  develops  cholera — The  terrified 
peasants  place  them  together  in  an  empty  cottage — The  German 
dies — She  finds,  when  after  a  terrifying  experience  she  reaches 
Bucarest,  her  hair  is  snow-white. 

AS  is  pretty  well  known,  cholera  has  never  yet 
been  entirely  stamped  out  of  Russia.  Rou- 
manians are  naturally  on  the  alert  lest  the  dread 
disease  should  be  introduced  into  their  country,  and, 
thanks  to  the  excellent  arrangements  made  by  them 
on  the  different  frontiers,  cholera  has  never  yet 
succeeded  in  establishing  itself  on  their  side.  I 
happened  to  be  in  Russia  one  autumn  when  the 
cholera  was  pretty  bad.  Frightful  tales  were  brought 
in  as  to  what  was  taking  place  in  the  next  village — 
"  people  dying  by  the  score,  numbers  being  buried 
in  one  common  grave,"  and  so  forth.  Whether 
they  were  true  or  not,  these  stories  frightened  me 
so  that  I  determined  to  leave  at  once  and  try  to 
re-enter  Roumania.  The  journey  through  Russia 
was  anything  but  pleasant,  all  the  railway  carriages 
reeking  of  disinfectants.  On  arriving  at  the  Rou- 
manian frontier,  the  train  was  stopped  on  the  bridge 
over  the  Pruth  close  to  the  little  village  of  Ungheni. 

222 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      223 

We  were  received  by  the  doctor  and  a  number  of 
officials,  one  of  whom  at  once  demanded  the  keys  of 
our  trunks.  Everything  was  pushed  into  an  enor- 
mous stove,  and  steamed  there  for  fully  twenty 
minutes.  We  were  then  conducted  to  our  apart- 
ments. Four  or  five  peasant  cottages  had  been 
cleared  of  their  inhabitants,  and  were  placed  at  the 
disposal  of  the  travellers.  I  shared  one  of  the  rooms 
with  a  lady  and  her  children.  Every  morning  a 
soldier  entered  with  a  bottle  (vaporisateur)  of  dis- 
infectant and  liberally  besprinkled  us  and  our  clothes 
with  it ;  so  thoroughly  was  it  done  that  my  clothes 
reeked  of  the  stuff  for  months  afterwards.  Towards 
mid-day  another  soldier  presented  himself  with  the 
menu  from  the  station  restaurant.  Not  knowing 
Roumanian  very  well  then,  I  had  no  choice  but 
to  point  to  some  dish  on  the  menu ;  and  whether  it 
were  fish,  flesh,  or  fowl,  it  had  to  be  eaten.  If  I  had 
refused  it  and  chosen  another  dish,  I  might  have 
fared  still  worse. 

We  were  guarded  by  soldiers  and  attended  by 
soldiers.  Indeed,  so  very  strictly  were  we  guarded 
that,  one  day  going  a  few  paces  beyond  the  range 
marked  out  for  us,  a  sentinel  actually  aimed  his  gun 
at  me.  After  that,  thinking  discretion  the  better 
part  of  valour,  I  overstepped  the  limit  no  more. 
I  was  obliged  to  stay  in  quarantine  for  five  days, 
paying  two  francs  a  night  for  my  bed,  and  providing 
myself  with  food  also.  The  lady  who  shared  my 
room  at  the  beginning  left  after  two  days,  and  her 
place  was  taken  by  a  Jewess  who  arrived  from  Russia 
with  her  husband.  They  were  a  most  amusing 
couple.  She  sat  on  her  bed  all  day  playing  at 
"  Patience."     He  in  the  corner  of  the  room,  with  a 


224      TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

hand-towel  over  his  shoulders  in  lieu  of  a  praying 
shawl,  recited  the  prayers  for  the  day,  every  now 
and  then  turning  to  expectorate,  and  most  probably 
calling  down  blessings  on  the  Christians.  The 
husband  was  lodged  in  an  adjacent  room  with  another 
traveller,  but  was  constantly  coming  in  to  ours  to 
visit  his  wife.  One  morning  he  came  at  such  an 
early  hour  that  I  had  not  finished  dressing.  I  was 
very  angry,  but  controlled  myself  as  well  as  I  could. 
After  a  few  minutes  he  went  back  to  his  own  apart- 
ment to  fetch  something,  only  to  return  almost 
directly.  But  I  had  been  quicker  than  he.  In 
those  few  moments  I  had  barricaded  the  door. 
His  disgust  was  great  when  he  found  he  could  not 
get  in,  and  quite  plainly  I  could  see  his  form  sil- 
houetted on  the  white  window-blind  as  he  took 
his  revenge  by  putting  his  fingers  to  his  nose. 
His  wife  looked  stolidly  on  at  all  this  byplay,  but 
made  no  remark.  She  made  no  attempt  whatever 
to  interfere  with  me  ;  so  I  was  free  to  dress  at  my 
leisure,  and  then,  and  not  till  then,  did  I  open  the 
door.  At  the  next  visit  of  the  doctor  I  complained 
to  him  about  the  too  frequent  visits  of  the  Jew,  so 
he  promised  that  I  should  not  be  annoyed  again. 

When  finally  the  day  arrived  that  I  was  free  to 
continue  my  journey,  I  felt  that  I  should  like  to  look 
into  a  mirror  before  setting  off.  But  no  such  thing 
was  to  be  had  in  any  of  the  houses.  Finally,  after 
diligent  inquiries  prosecuted  through  the  soldiers, 
I  learned  that  two  gentlemen  who  occupied  a  little 
cottage  not  far  off  were  the  lucky  possessors  of  such 
an  article.  The  soldier  was  at  once  despatched  with 
a  polite  request  for  the  loan  of  the  mirror.  It  was 
at  once  granted,  so  I  was  able  to  see  how  I  looked 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      225 

after  five  days'  quarantine.  Soldiers  accompanied  us 
to  the  station,  and  saw  us  safely  into  the  train  ;  but 
our  passports  were  not  restored  to  us  till  we  had 
arrived  at  the  town  of  Jassy  en  route  for  Bucarest. 

On  one  of  the  frequent  occasions  when  cholera 
became  epidemic  in  Russia,  a  young  English 
governess  with  whom  I  had  some  acquaintance  met 
with  one  of  the  most  tragical  experiences  I  have 
ever  heard  of. 

Miss  R accepted  a  holiday  engagement  with  a 

family  in  Russia  at  some  distance  from  the  border, 
and  as  it  was  her  first  visit  to  that  country  she 
looked  forward  to  it  with  the  greatest  interest  and 
pleasure.  For  a  time  all  went  well,  but  at  length 
cholera  broke  out  in  the  neighbourhood  and  spread 
alarmingly.  Poor  Miss  R was  terribly  fright- 
ened. She  was  the  only  foreigner  in  the  place  with 
the  exception  of  a  German  engineer  who  was  en- 
gaged on  some  important  work  in  the  district, 
and  who,  she  soon  found,  shared  her  nervousness. 
The  two  decided  to  leave,  but  the  family  with  whom 
she  was  living  thought  that  such  a  course  would 
be  a  very  foolish  one,  and  sought  to  dissuade  her 
from  it. 

Finding    her     still    determined,    her    employers 

placed  practical  obstacles  in  the  way.     The  place 

was   situated   very   many   miles   from   the   nearest 

railway  station,  and  they  refused  to  supply  her  with 

a  carriage  or  a  vehicle  of  any  sort.     The  German 

was  for  a  time  no  more  successful,  but  at  length  he 

did  obtain  a  karutza,  and   the  two  set  out   upon 

a   journey  that    was    destined    to   have    a   ghastly 

termination. 

They  had  scarcely  reached  the  first  village  when 

15 


226      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

the  German  fell  ill,  his  symptoms  clearly  indicating 
cholera.  Overcome  with  horror,  Miss  R aban- 
doned any  attempt  to  proceed  to  the  station,  still 
many  miles  away,  and  sought  help  in  the  village. 
It  was  a  practically  hopeless  quest.  She  knew  no 
word  of  the  language,  and  the  villagers,  terrified  of 
the  cholera,  would  have  nothing  to  do  with  her  or 
her  sick  companion.  The  latter  knew  a  little 
Russian,  and  at  length  in  response  to  his  solicitations 
the  two  were  shown  to  an  empty  cottage  on  the 
outskirts  of  the  village,  and  here  they  took  up  their 
quarters.  What  a  situation  for  a  young  English 
girl  !  Left  in  a  remote  Russian  village,  alone,  save 
for  the  companionship  of  a  sick  stranger  of  another 
race,  and  without  the  means  of  making  known  her 
wants  even  if  the  villagers  had  been  able  or  willing 
to  assist  her ! 

Food  and  water  were  thrust  through  the  window, 
but  no  other  help  whatever  could  be  obtained. 
There  was  no  doctor  in  the  place,  and  she  had  no 
means   of  even   appealing   to   her   late   employers. 

Faced  by  this  terrible  situation.  Miss  R braced 

herself  to  meet  it  and  acted  as  an  Englishwoman 
might  be  expected  to  act.  She  did  her  best  for  the 
German  engineer,  but  the  poor  man,  lacking  medical 
attention  or  even  drugs  or  restoratives  of  the 
simplest  kind,  was  doomed  from  the  first.  He 
rapidly  grew  worse,  and  after  a  day  and  a  night  of 
terrible  suffering,  which  his  unhappy  attendant 
could  do  little  to  mitigate,  he  died. 

Miss  R 's  situation,  alone  with  the  dead  body, 

was  scarcely  better  than  it  had  been  before,  and  she 
became  resigned  to  the  worst  that  could  befall, 
feeling  assured  that  the  villagers  would  not  help. 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      227 

What  was  her  surprise,  however,  when,  upon  finding 
out  that  her  companion  was  dead,  they  so  overcame 
their  fears  as  to  take  the  body  away  and  bury  it ! 

Two  days  later — having  apparently  conferred 
amongst  themselves  in  the  meantime — they  brought 
a  karutza  to  the  door  and  invited  her  by  signs  to 
enter  it.  She  was  then  driven  to  the  railway 
station,  and  eventually  reached  Bucarest  in  safety. 
When  she  encountered  her  friends  there  they 
uttered  exclamations  of  surprise  and  even  of  horror, 
for  the  hair  of  the  young  girl  had  turned  completely 
white. 

It    was    the    greatest    mercy    that    Miss    R 

succeeded  in  getting  through  to  Roumania  in 
safety,  as  the  Russian  peasants  often  become  quite 
crazy  when  cholera  is  about.  They  accuse  the 
doctors  of  fostering  the  disease  for  their  own  ends, 
and  often  refuse  to  have  their  sick  attended  to.  In 
one  district  they  worked  themselves  up  to  such  a 
pitch  of  madness  that  they  attacked  a  hospital, 
dragged  the  patients  out  of  bed,  forced  them  to 
return  to  their  own  homes,  and  completely  put  to 
rout  both  doctors  and  nurses.  Needless  to  say, 
numbers  of  deaths  occurred  in  consequence  of  these 
terrible  acts.  Cholera  is  never  really  stamped  out 
in  Russia  ;  it  is  usually  hanging  about  the  remote 
villages,  and  it  takes  toll  of  a  certain  number  of  lives 
every  year. 


CHAPTER   XXX 

The  beggars  of  Buearest — A  plan  that  failed — Was  it  inspired  by 
Count  Rumford's  Munich  scheme  ? — Where  the  beggars  sjDend 
their  hoHdays — No  lack  of  charity — Footless,  and  yet  wanted 
boots— Influence  of  priests  and  beggars  on  the  currency — A 
stroll  through  the  market — Servians  as  market  gardeners — An 
exhibition  in  Buearest — Princess  Marie  and  the  water-chute — 
Excessive  gambling — TheMosi — English  "  stupidity  " — Nothing 
to  buy  in  London — Buearest  to  London  via  the  North  Sea  and 
Edinburgh — Jefferson  Bricks  in  Buearest. 

BEGGARS  form  a  prominent  feature  of  life  in  the 
East ;  and  Roumania  being  considered  the  end 
of  Europe  and  the  beginning  of  Asia,  the  country- 
is  not  lacking  in  this  characteristic.  Beggars  swarm 
in  the  streets,  and  are  of  all  kinds.  There  is  the 
familiar  beggar  who  has  his  accustomed  pitch  ;  the 
beggar  who  has  a  wound  to  exhibit ;  the  beggar 
who  is,  or  feigns  to  be,  a  bit  crazy,  and  twirls 
himself  singing  all  down  the  street.  He  is,  however, 
always  sensible  enough  to  clutch  the  coin  one  offers 
him. 

The  practice  of  begging  is  winked  at  by  the 
authorities,  as  otherwise  they  would  not  know  what 
to  do  with  the  beggars.  I  remember  once  there  was 
a  change  of  Government,  and  sweeping  reforms  were 
going  to  be  made  by  the  incoming  party.  The  first 
reform  was  to  be  the  clearance  of  beggars  from  the 
streets.  A  notice  was  issued  that  all  beggars  were 
to  assemble  at  the  police  stations  in  their  respective 

228 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      229 

districts  on  a  certain  day.  This  was  done,  and  great 
hopes  were  entertained  that  at  last  we  should  be 
rid  of  this  nuisance.  Next  day  we  eagerly  searched 
the  newspapers  for  an  account  of  the  proceedings, 
and  how  disappointed  we  felt,  and  how  futile  it  all 
seemed,  when  we  found  that  it  closed  with  the 
words,  "  The  beggars  were  then  dismissed,  as  no  one 
knew  what  to  do  with  them  "  ! 

I  have  a  strong  impression  that  the  plan  was 
inspired  by  some  recollection  of  the  work  done  so 
successfully  in  Munich  by  that  most  remarkable  of 
men,  Benjamin  Thompson,  Count  Rumford,  the 
English-American  soldier,  statesman,  and  scholar, 
from  whom  the  famous  englischen  Garten  derived 
its  name  (one  wonders  if  it  bears  it  still). 

The  "  rounding-up  "  idea,  although  it  was  not 
planned  with  the  genius  of  a  Rumford,  nor  carried 
out  with  the  success  which  rewarded  that  great  man's 
efforts,  was  recognised  as  having  something  practical 
about  it,  and  it  remains  a  cherished  practice  of 
the  Bucarest  police.  Before  a  fete-day,  such  as  the 
anniversary  of  the  coronation,  the  police  round  up 
every  suspected  person,  pickpockets,  etc.,  and  put 
them  safely  under  lock  and  key  till  the  festivities  are 
over  ;  and  then  they  are  set  at  liberty  again. 

Although  the  authorities  accept  no  responsibility 
in  regard  to  beggars,  still  there  are  many  private 
societies  formed  to  help  them.  One  such  society 
issues  little  books  consisting  of  ten  pages.  Any 
charitably  disposed  person  can  buy  a  book  for  a 
franc  and  then  distribute  the  leaves  as  he  wishes. 
One  page  entitles  the  beggar  to  a  basin  of  soup  and 
a  piece  of  bread.  On  presenting  two  pages  he  is 
entitled  to  a  piece  of  meat.     It  is  a  capital  plan,  as 


230      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

one  feels  that  one  is  really  feeding  the  hungry  (if 
hungry  they  be)  and  yet  not  giving  them  money  to 
waste  on  other  things. 

Roumanians  are  very  charitable,  and  will  seldom 
refuse  a  beggar.  That  is  probably  why  there  are 
so  many.  As  they  are  not  used  to  refusals,  they  are 
very  insistent,  and  sometimes  I  have  had  a  beggar 
follow  me  for  quite  a  long  distance,  droning  out  his 
customary  formula,  till  losing  patience  I  have 
threatened  him  with  the  police.  One  poor  little 
girl  always  excited  my  pity — a  child  of  about  eleven 
or  twelve.  She  had  lost  both  feet  in  an  accident, 
but  she  was  such  a  bright,  cheery  little  soul  that  it 
was  a  pleasure  to  see  her.  She  was  always  carried 
to  a  certain  corner  by  a  big  boy,  who  then  retired  and 
watched  over  her  from  a  distance.  I  always  gave 
her  a  small  coin,  for  which  she  was  most  grateful ; 
but  one  day  she  highly  amused  me  with  the  request, 
"  Do  please  give  me  a  pair  of  boots."  Seeing  that 
she  had  no  feet,  I  was  at  a  loss  to  understand  what 
use  the  boots  would  be  to  her,  but  I  could  get  no 
enlightenment  from  her,  only  a  smile  and  a  re- 
petition of  the  request,  "  Please,  a  pair  of  boots." 

The  coins  used  in  Roumania  are  lei  and  bani,  the 
equivalents  of  francs  and  centimes.  The  smallest 
nickel  coin  is  five  centimes.  Several  attempts  have 
been  made  to  introduce  one-  and  two-centime  coins, 
but  after  a  time  they  have  invariably  disappeared 
from  the  currency — withdrawn,  as  I  have  been  told, 
for  very  obvious  reasons  by  the  priests  and  the 
beggars. 

It  is  very  pleasant  to  stroll  through  the  market  on 
a  fine  summer  morning.  On  all  sides  there  is  a  wild 
riot  of  colour  which  delights  the  eye.     There  are  the 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      231 

fruit  stalls  piled  with  oranges,  pomegranates,  dates, 
green  grapes  of  the  native  variety,  and  grapes  of 
light  amber  hue  from  Constantinople.  Scarcely  less 
effective  are  the  vegetable  stalls  with  their  bright-red 
tomatoes  affording  a  brilliant  contrast  to  the  fresh 
greens  of  cauliflower  and  cabbage.  Here,  too,  are 
radishes  and  pimonts.  Then  there  are  stalls  with 
mushrooms  of  all  varieties,  stalls  with  cheeses, 
stalls  with  golden  butter  and  white  and  brown  eggs, 
and  every  here  and  there  are  mounds  of  melons. 
Some  of  the  melons  are  of  the  yellow  variety,  but 
there  are  also  plenty  of  water  melons,  with  one  here 
and  there  cut  open  to  display  the  luscious  pink 
interior. 

Roumanians  do  not  grow  all  the  vegetables  that 
fill  the  market — often  they  are  largely  due  to  the 
labour  and  care  of  foreigners.  I  stayed  for  some 
weeks  near  Pitesti,  a  small  country  town,  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  which  a  number  of  Servians  came 
to  settle  for  the  summer  months.  They  rented  a 
large  plot  of  ground  and  grew  vegetables  of  all  kinds. 
They  were  most  industrious  and  looked  well  after 
their  produce.  When  the  melons  were  ripening 
they  even  took  it  in  turns  to  sit  up  and  watch  all 
night,  so  that  would-be  thieves  might  have  no 
opportunity  of  helping  themselves.  Very  often 
through  the  night  we  were  startled  by  a  rifle-shot. 
It  was  only  the  Servian  on  guard  who  fired  from 
time  to  time  to  advertise  his  wakefulness.  Two  or 
three  times  a  week  a  big  waggon  was  loaded  with 
produce  and  driven  for  miles  round  the  country, 
even  to  Sinaia  and  beyond.  Their  produce  was 
eagerly  bought,  as  vegetables  are  not  too  abundant, 
especially    in    these    summer    resorts.      When    the 


232      TWENTY  YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

market  gardeners  were  quite  sold  out  they  retired 
to  Servia  with  their  profits,  where  they  remained  till 
next  season.  It  must  have  been  a  profitable 
enterprise,  as  fifteen  Servians  were  engaged  in  it  at 
the  place  I  speak  of. 

The  exhibition  that  was  held  in  Bucarest  some 
years  ago  was  very  creditable  to  the  country,  seeing 
that  it  was  the  first  that  had  ever  taken  place.  All 
the  ordinary  produce  of  the  country  was  exhibited — 
cereals,  fruit,  cheese  and  butter,  huge  blocks  of 
rock-salt,  etc.  The  home  industries  of  the  peasantry — 
carpets,  Roumanian  costumes,  embroidery,  pillow- 
lace  and  fine  lace  (the  making  of  the  latter  being 
taught  in  the  schools) — formed  perhaps  the  most 
interesting  feature.  A  miniature  creche  was  also 
shown,  fitted  with  all  modern  appliances  for  the 
little  ones.  Although  the  exhibition  was  "  Inter- 
national," the  exhibits  were  mainly  Roumanian. 
Some  neighbouring  countries  took  the  opportunity 
of  showing  their  wares,  and  Germany  was  repre- 
sented by  a  display  of  automatic  pianos. 

Servia  and  Bulgaria  sent  embroidery,  carpets,  also 
broad  leather  waist-bands  m  which  folk  put  their 
money.  The  colours  employed  in  the  carpets  were 
rather  crude,  but  the  work  was  very  good. 

One  of  the  most  effective  exhibits,  and  that  which 
showed  the  greatest  taste  in  its  arrangement,  was 
the  hall  in  which  the  Roumanian  industry  of  cigar 
and  cigarette  making  was  shown.  The  entire  hall, 
a  fairly  large  one,  was  inlaid  with  cigars  and  cigar- 
ettes arranged  in  various  fanciful  designs.  Small 
stacks  of  cigars  tied  with  the  Roumanian  colours 
were  placed  at  intervals  down  the  middle  of  the  hall, 
whilst   gaily-decorated    boxes    of   cigarettes    of   all 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      233 

sizes  formed  a  sort  of  dado  round  the  wall.  A 
number  of  young  girls,  dressed  in  Roumanian 
costumes,  busily  engaged  in  the  making  of  cigarettes, 
packing  the  boxes,  etc.,  completed  a  picture  that 
would  strike  the  eye  of  an  artist. 

Elsewhere  was  an  interesting  exhibition  showing 
the  improvement  in  the  treatment  of  prisoners  as 
contrasted  with  that  of  former  times.  The  old  cell 
was  small  and  badly  lighted,  with  grimy  walls  and 
low  ceiling ;  the  modern  cell,  though  also  small, 
had  a  high  ceiling,  a  good-sized  window  letting  in 
plenty  of  light  and  air,  and  whitewashed  walls, 
making  altogether  a  neat,  clean  appearance.  The 
clothing  of  the  prisoners  had  also  undergone  a 
change  for  the  better,  as  was  shown  in  the  figures 
in  each  cell.  Close  by  was  the  hall  in  which  work 
done  by  prisoners  was  on  view.  Well-made  carpets, 
matting  of  cocoa-nut  fibre,  fancy  articles  carved 
out  of  wood,  all  testified  to  the  ingenuity  of  the 
prisoners. 

The  grounds  of  the  exhibition  were  beautifully  laid 
out,  flowers  growing  everywhere  in  profusion ;  but 
sufficient  space  was  reserved  for  the  various  amuse- 
ments, the  favourite  one  being  the  water-chute. 
This  form  of  diversion  was  popular  with  everyone, 
but  more  especially  with  the  present  Queen,  wlio 
took  great  delight  in  it.  Several  times  she  made  the 
trip  alone — that  is,  only  with  the  man  in  charge — 
as  the  plunge  into  the  water  was  so  much  more 
exciting  when  the  boat  was  not  heavily  laden. 
Unfortunately,  during  the  summer  a  quarrel 
arose  between  the  Americans  in  charge  of  the  water- 
chute  and  the  exhibition  authorities.  Whatever 
may  have  been  the  cause  of  the  dispute,  the  result 


234      TWENTY  YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

was  that  the  Americans  were  obhged  to  leave  the 
exhibition,  the  management  of  the  "  chute  "  being 
given  to  a  Roumanian  company. 

Rumours  were  rife  that  jealousy  of  the  Americans' 
"  takings  "  was  at  the  bottom  of  the  trouble. 
Whether  that  was  so  or  not,  I  cannot  say. 

Gaming-tables  were  numerous,  at  which  roulette, 
trente-et-un,  etc.,  were  played ;  but  stakes  were  so 
high,  and  the  sums  of  money  that  changed  hands 
so  enormous,  that  the  police  were  obliged  to  inter- 
vene and  forbid  all  gambling  in  the  exhibition. 

It  was  most  enjoyable  to  lounge  away  an  after- 
noon in  the  lovely  grounds,  listening  to  the  strains 
of  the  string  band  or  the  varied  music  of  the  lautare  ; 
and  when  the  exhibition  was  finally  closed  it  was 
greatly  missed,  as  Bucarest  is  rather  wanting  in 
outdoor  amusements  in  summer. 

The  Mo^i 

The  Mo§i,  or  great  annual  fair,  which  is  held  in 
the  month  of  May,  probably  embraces  all  the  usual 
features  of  fairs  the  world  over.  Its  special  dis- 
tinctions are  that  it  assumes  the  importance  of  a 
national  exhibition,  and  that  the  fair  grounds, 
which  occupy  a  vast  area  on  the  outskirts  of 
Bucarest,  are  always  visited  by  royalty. 

The  Mo§i  generally  lasts  for  ten  days,  and  during 
that  time  the  traffic  in  the  Calea  Mosilor,  which 
leads  to  the  grounds,  is  the  scene  by  day  and  night 
of  a  practically  continuous  procession  which  not  only 
includes  every  kind  of  noise  and  extravagance 
incidental  to  our  Derby  Day,  but  can  also  boast  of 
many  picturesque  features  unknown  in  the  pro- 
gress to  the  classic  race.     The  residents  in  Calea 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      235 

Mo^ilor  deserve  and  receive  sympathy  during  this 
stirring  time. 

For  tlie  peasants  the  Mo§i  is  a  great  national 
festival,  and,  attired  in  their  gay  costumes,  and 
driving  in  ox-waggons  canopied  with  boughs  of  green, 
they  add  much  to  the  picturesqueness  of  these 
varied  scenes. 

The  first  Thursday  of  the  Mo§i  is  the  great  day 
when  royalty  honours  the  scene  with  its  presence. 
Both  Carmen  Sylva  and  the  present  Queen,  with 
their  characteristic  kindness  of  heart,  always  "  did  " 
the  show  thoroughly,  and  by  the  extent  and  variety 
of  their  purchases  gladdened  the  hearts  of  an 
incredible  number  of  stall-holders. 

Is  there  a  fair  anywhere  in  the  world  without 
gingerbread  ?  I  remember  it  in  this  connection  in 
my  native  Ireland,  and  I  have  met  it  at  fairs  in 
many  parts  of  Europe  since.  The  Mo§i  adheres 
to  the  gingerbread  tradition,  and  displays  the 
popular  delicacy  (if  it  be  a  delicacy)  in  every  con- 
ceivable variety.  It  is  an  unwritten  law  that  no 
one,  high  or  low,  must  return  from  the  fair  ginger- 
breadless. 

Of  course  you  may  eat  what  you  like  at  the  Mo!^i, 
but  the  local  connoisseur  knows  well  that  the  true 
gastronomical  feature  of  the  fair  is  an  excellent 
small  garlic  sausage  which  I  know  Queen  Marie 
tried  on  at  least  one  occasion  and  commended  very 
highly. 

I  feel  a  slight  consciousness  of  disloyalty  now 
when  I  acknowledge  that  the  Turkish  stalls  par- 
ticularly attracted  me.  TIic  beautifully  hne  em- 
broidery, with  small  squares  worked  in  gold  and 
silver  thread,  the  gorgeous  carpets,  the  wide-sleeved 


236      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

blouses  of  delicate  texture,  richly  embroidered  in 
silk,  the  quaintly  decorated  pipes  with  beaded 
stems,  and  many  other  attractive  articles  of  Otto- 
man origin,  afforded  opportunities  for  "  fairings  " 
of  quite  distinctive  character. 

In  various  country  districts  fairs  are  held  at 
stated  seasons  of  the  year.  At  Campulung,  where 
I  once  spent  the  month  of  July,  I  was  delighted  to 
watch  the  peasant  girls  going  to  the  fair  dressed  in 
all  the  finery  of  their  national  costume,  many  of 
them  wearing  curious  billy-cock  hats,  and  all  with 
neat  shoes  and  stockings. 

There  was  a  bench  opposite  to  our  house,  and 
here  the  girls  on  returning  from  the  fair  always  sat 
down  and  divested  themselves  of  their  fine  shoes 
and  stockings,  which  they  carefully  wrapped  up  in 
paper,  proceeding  on  their  way  both  light  of  heart 
and  light  of  foot. 

It  is  all  very  well  to  describe  and  criticise  a 
country  one  visits,  but  it  is  also  amusing  to  hear 
the  criticisms  of  one's  own  country  and  people  from 
those  who  have  visited  it  for  the  first  time.  I  was 
gravely  informed  once  by  a  gentleman  who  had 
been  in  London  for  a  few  weeks,  and  who  spoke  no 
English,  that  the  English  were  "  very  stupid." 
Asked  to  be  a  little  more  explicit,  he  informed  me 
that  when  he  wished  to  visit  the  docks  of  London 
he  experienced  the  greatest  difficulty  in  making  any- 
one understand  where  he  wanted  to  go.  He  stopped 
a  cab  and  said  to  the  cabman,  "  Promenade, 
dock,"  but  cabby  shook  his  head  and  did  not  under- 
stand. He  then  spoke  louder,  and  a  crowd  began 
to  assemble.  Again  and  again  he  said  "  Promenade, 
dock,"    but    still    no   one   understood.     At    last    a 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      237 

policeman  put  him  into  the  cab  and  drove  with  him 
to  the  nearest  big  hotel,  where  the  mystery  was 
explained.  "  But,"  the  gentleman  asked  me,  "  why 
did  they  not  understand  ?  Promenade  is  the  same 
word  in  English  as  in  French,  and  dock  is  dock." 

A  lady  visited  London  with  her  husband  for  the 
first  time.  They  had  rooms  at  the  Hotel  Cecil,  and 
were  very  much  interested  in  seeing  the  sights,  but 
the  complaint  of  the  lady  was,  "  Oh,  the  shops  are 
not  up  to  much ;  there  was  absolutely  nothing  to 
buy."  The  remark  rather  staggered  me  for  a 
moment ;  then  I  ventured  to  name  some  of  the  big 
shops  in  Oxford  Street  and  Regent  Street.  It  was 
all  of  no  use :  she  still  persisted  in  her  assertion. 
She  had  been  in  Paris  shortly  before,  where  she  was 
tempted  to  buy  at  every  step ;  but  in  London, 
"  No,  there  was  nothing  to  buy !  " 

Another  lady  and  gentleman  whom  I  knew  started 
with  their  son  on  a  visit  to  Norway.  They  had  no 
idea  what  a  sea  voyage  was  like,  and  after  being 
buffeted  about  in  the  North  Sea  for  a  day  and  a 
night,  they  much  wished  to  be  put  on  shore  again. 
Although  the  full  passage-money  had  been  paid,  the 
captain  agreed  to  land  them  at  Leith  and  to  refund 
part  of  the  money  (at  which  they  were  very  much 
astonished).  For  a  time  they  made  their  head- 
quarters at  Edinburgh,  visiting  the  Trossachs  and 
the  surrounding  country.  Their  admiration  for 
Scotland  was  unbounded,  more  especially  for  Edin- 
burgh, with  which  beautiful  city  they  were  charmed. 
Norway  could  not  be  more  beautiful,  they  thought ; 
they  had  lost  nothing  whatever  by  their  change  of 
plans.  With  occasional  stoppages,  the  travellers 
made  their  way  to  London.     The  size  of  the  metro- 


238      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

polls,  the  traffic  and  the  order  with  which  it  was 
controlled,  the  numerous  parks,  all  excited  their 
wonder  and  admiration ;  but  still  London  did  not 
charm  them  as  Edinburgh  had  done. 

I  was  once  at  an  evening  party  in  Bucarest  where 
some  Roumanian  current  events  were  being  dis- 
cussed. They  were  by  no  means  matters  of  impor- 
tance. Suddenly  a  lady  turned  to  me  and  asked, 
"  What  do  the  English  say  about  it  ?  "  I  was 
rather  embarrassed  for  a  reply,  but  at  last  managed 
to  suggest  that  perhaps  they  knew  nothing  of  the 
affair.  The  lady  was  highly  indignant.  "  We,"  said 
she,  "  know  all  that  goes  on  in  England  and  France, 
but  the  people  there  never  seem  to  know  anything 
of  us."  I  pleaded  guilty  on  their  behalf,  and  re- 
membered Jefferson  Brick  and  his  friends. 


CHAPTER   XXXI 

Roumania's  early  history- — Michael  the  Brave — Stephen  the  Great 
— A  Spartan  mother — Brancovan's  noble  efforts  bring  about  his 
end— Oppression  promotes  union — Greek  extortion — Russia 
and  Turkey — The  \\^esternising  of  Roumania — The  Treaty  of 
Paris — The  European  Commission — The  new  State  of  Roumania 
— Prince  Cuza  and  his  fall — The  siege  of  Plevna — Rovmiania's 
present  aims. 

1HAD  been  some  time  resident  in  Roumania 
before  I  made  any  study  of  the  history  of  the 
country  and  its  people.  I  found  authentic  material 
very  difficult  to  obtain,  and  had  continually  to 
reconstruct  the  information  I  assimilated. 

Roumanian  history  did  not  attract  me  until  I 
came  to  know  and  appreciate  the  people ;  and  if  I 
have  (as  I  sincerely  hope  is  the  case)  enabled  my 
readers  to  share  my  interest  in  some  degree,  I  now 
owe  it  to  them  to  give  some  slight  historical  account 
of  our  allies  and  of  the  land  which  they  inhabit. 
Indeed,  it  is  necessary  to  know  something  of  the 
history  of  the  country  before  we  can  appreciate 
the  causes  which  were  the  determining  factors  of 
Roumania's  participation  in  the  war.  It  is  a 
country  with  a  future  full  of  hope  and  promise,  and 
it  deserves  to  be  better  known  than  it  is. 

Roumania  was,  as  its  name  implies,  a  colony  of 
ancient  Rome.  It  has  been  suggested  that  it  was 
a  penal  colony,  but  of  this  there  is  ccrtamly  no 

239 


240      TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

authentic  proof.  Many  Roumanians  hold  the  behef 
that  they  are,  as  a  people,  descended  from  the 
Roman  colonists  of  the  time  of  Trajan,  but  those 
of  them  who  are  versed  in  history  do  not  by  any 
means  make  a  definite  claim  to  this  effect. 

Before  the  Roman  epoch  very  little  indeed  is 
known  of  the  country,  and  the  scanty  historical 
accounts  concerning  it  are  conflicting.  With  the 
thirteenth  century  begins  the  authentic  history 
of  the  two  principalities  of  Moldavia  and  Wallachia, 
but  it  is  by  no  means  the  history  of  a  united  people. 
These  two  principalities  developed  on  distinct  lines, 
and  each  had  its  separate  annals. 

Later  on,  as  they  fell  under  the  dominion  of  the 
Turk,  a  more  uniform  system  of  administration  was 
adopted,  native  princes  governing  in  both,  but 
always  subject  to  and  under  the  control  of  the 
Porte.  Of  these  native  princes  the  most  important 
were  Michael  the  Brave,  Stephen  the  Great,  and 
Constantine  Brancovan. 

On  the  Boulevard  in  Bucarest  there  stands  a  fine 
bronze  equestrian  statue  of  Michael  the  Brave, 
Prince  of  WaUachia.  He  it  was  who  in  concert 
with  the  then  Prince  of  Moldavia  partially  freed 
the  country  from  the  Turks.  His  plans  for  the 
aggrandisement  of  his  country  succeeded  so  well 
that  he  invaded  Transylvania,  seized  the  reins  of 
government,  and  secured  his  proclamation  as  prince 
of  that  province.  Transylvania  was  afterwards 
conquered  by  the  Hungarians,  and  ever  since  it 
has  been  the  ardent  wish  of  every  Roumanian  to 
regain  this  desirable  territory. 

After  the  death  of  Michael,  the  Turks  gradually 
regained  their  old  power  over  the  country,  a  succes- 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      241 

sion  of  princes  reigning  over  it  who  were  still  obliged 
to  buy  their  appointment  at  Constantinople. 

Stephen  the  Great,  Prince  of  Moldavia,  was  also 
a  man  of  great  courage  and  resource.  In  one  of 
his  campaigns  against  the  Turks  his  army  at  first 
was  forced  to  give  way,  and  he  is  said  to  have  fled 
to  his  own  castle  for  refuge.  Upon  his  demand  for 
admission,  a  lattice  opened  and  his  mother  appeared. 
She,  like  the  Spartan  mother  of  old,  refused  to 
admit  him,  seeing  he  came  not  as  conqueror  but 
conquered. 

Her  words  animated  both  him  and  his  followers  to 
such  a  degree  that  they  resolved  to  die  rather 
than  yield.  They  marched  once  more  against  the 
foe,  and  defeated  them  completely,  forcing  them 
to  recross  the  Danube. 

Constantine  Brancovan,  Prince  of  Wallachia,  con- 
siderably furthered  the  internal  well-being  of  the 
country,  which  had  never  been  so  prosperous  as 
during  his  reign.  But  this  prosperity,  becoming 
known  at  Constantinople,  only  increased  the  exac- 
tions of  the  Turks.  Notwithstanding  that  all  the 
demands  were  punctually  met,  the  Sultan  thought 
that  Brancovan  was  becoming  too  powerful,  and 
therefore  an  envoy  was  sent  to  Bucarest  with  in- 
structions to  depose  him.  The  Prince  was  con- 
ducted to  Constantinople  and  quietly  beheaded,  and 
after  his  execution  the  Turks  introduced  a  new 
system.  The  line  of  national  princes  ceased.  Those 
who  were  now  appointed  were  mostly  Greeks,  the 
office  being  sold  to  the  highest  bidder. 

Hereupon  ensued  a  period  of  grinding  oppression, 

the  Greeks  squeezing  as  much  as  they  could  out  of 

the  peasantry,  the  consequence  being  that  numbers 

16 


242      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

of  them  emigrated.  By  degrees  the  two  principah- 
ties  of  Wallachia  and  Moldavia  came  to  recognise  the 
need  for  a  closer  union  in  face  of  the  common  foe. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  century  the 
Russo-Turkish  war  took  place,  at  which  time  Austria 
profited  by  the  situation  to  arrange  with  both 
parties  for  the  cession  of  Bukovina,  a  richly  wooded 
province  of  Moldavia.  At  the  conclusion  of  peace 
Russia  restored  all  the  Danubian  principalities  to 
the  Sultan,  but  with  certain  stipulations  in  favour 
of  Wallachia  and  Moldavia.  The  treaty,  however, 
was  shortly  afterwards  violated  by  the  Turks,  who 
recommenced  their  old  system  of  extortion,  till,  in 
1802,  Russia  once  more  asserted  her  treaty  rights 
in  favour  of  the  oppressed  inhabitants.  It  was  at 
this  time  that  the  Turks  ceded  Bessarabia,  a  fertile 
province  of  Moldavia,  to  the  Czar. 

Although  these  arrangements  were  made  with  the 
Turks,  the  ostensible  rulers  of  the  two  principalities, 
Russian  influence  still  seems  to  have  been  predomi- 
nant. Indeed,  until  the  beginning  of  last  century 
the  Russian  consul  at  Bucarest  was  all-powerful. 
The  revolutionary  movement  of  '48  extended  even 
to  the  two  principalities — their  real  object  being  the 
overthrow  of  Russian  influence.  In  order  to  quell 
the  disturbance  Russian  troops  entered  the  country, 
whereupon  the  reigning  princes  fled  to  Vienna, 
leaving  the  government  to  their  ministers.  Great 
suffering  was  at  this  time  inflicted  on  the  inhabi- 
tants, but  finally  the  Austrians  induced  the  Russians 
to  withdraw. 

One  important  consequence  of  the  rebellion  was 
the  banishment  of  many  rising  politicians  to  Western 
Europe,  where  they  were  brought  into  contact  with 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      243 

a  higher  type  of  civihsation.  Statesmen  received 
their  pohtical  training  abroad,  and  returned  to  edu- 
cate their  countrymen. 

The  practice  then  began  of  sending  Roumanian 
students  to  French,  German,  and  Itahan  univer- 
sities. To  this  fact  we  may  attribute  the  rapid 
progress  of  Roumania  as  compared  with  the  other 
Balkan  States. 

I  may  here  incidentally  remark  that  D.  Stourdza 
in  one  of  his  articles  strongly  repudiates  the 
assumption  that  Roumania  is  one  of  the  Balkan 
States.^ 

The  Treaty  of  Paris  guaranteed  the  privileges  of 
the  two  principalities,  whilst  still  recognising  the 
suzerainty  of  the  Porte.  As  a  little  sop  to  their 
pride,  part  of  Bessarabia,  which  had  been  taken  by 
the  Russians,  was  now  restored  to  Moldavia. 

The  Great  Powers  at  this  stage  decided  to  keep  a 
protecting  eye  upon  the  two  principalities,  and  there- 
fore a  European  Commission  was  formed  to  revise 
the  existing  laws  and  statutes,  taking  at  the  same 
time  into  consideration  the  opinions  of  the  repre- 
sentative councils  of  the  country. 

At  the  first  sitting  the  councils  voted  unani- 
mously for  the  union  of  the  two  principalities  in  a 
single  state  under  the  name  of  Roumania,  to  be 
governed  by  a  foreign  prince  from  one  of  the  reign- 
ing houses  of  Europe. 

To  this   the   European   Commission,   recognising 

^  This  view  does  not,  however,  by  any  means  meet  with  general 
acceptance.  In  conversation  recently  with  a  highly-placed  Rou- 
manian of  scholarly  attainments,  this  gentleman  argued  convincingly 
that  Roumania  is,  beyond  doubt,  one  of  the  Balkan  States.  Every 
great  movement  in  tlio  Balkans,  he  pointed  out,  has  originated  in 
Roumania,  or  has  at  least  been  participated  in  by  that  country. 


244      TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

that  union  is  strength,  dedined  to  agree,  decid- 
ing that  the  principahties  should  continue  to  be 
governed  by  their  own  princes.  But  the  Roumani- 
ans were  too  clever  for  the  Commission,  and  suc- 
ceeded in  getting  their  own  way  by  the  simple 
device  of  both  principalities  electing  the  same  prince, 
namely,  Prince  Cuza.  And  thus  it  was  that  the 
union  of  the  two  provinces  was  accomplished. 

At  the  beginning  of  his  reign  Cuza  reigned  very 
wisely.  Reforms  in  many  departments  were  due 
to  him,  and  he  founded  the  universities  of  Bucarest 
and  Jassy. 

Later  on  he  tried,  unfortunately  for  himself, 
to  concentrate  all  power  in  his  own  hands.  This 
caused  great  dissatisfaction,  and  his  dissolute  con- 
duct increased  his  unpopularity.  The  leading  states- 
men thereupon  conspired  to  dethrone  him.  The 
palace  was  quietly  entered  one  night,  the  Prince 
awakened  out  of  sleep  and  informed  of  their  de- 
cision. There  was  no  use  protesting.  He  allowed 
himself  to  be  escorted  to  the  frontier,  then  proceeded 
to  Italy,  where  he  died  some  years  later.  His 
widow  returned  to  Roumania,  and  died  there  only 
a  few  years  ago. 

So  secretly  had  the  plans  of  Prince  Cuza's  de- 
posal  been  carried  out  that  very  few  people  were 
aware  of  what  had  happened  till  next  morning, 
when  the  news  ran  like  wildfire  through  the  capital. 
How  his  successor  was  appointed  has  been  told  in 
the  romantic  story  of  the  advent  of  King  Carol. 

The  siege  of  Plevna  took  place  during  the  Russo- 
Turkish  War  of  1877.  The  Russians  sustained 
several  defeats  at  the  hands  of  the  Turks,  and  the 
outlook  for  them  was  decidedly  gloomy,  when  the 


TWENTY  YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      245 

Roumanians  under  Prince  Carol  crossed  the  Danube 
and  came  to  their  help. 

At  first  the  Russians  were  inclined  to  treat  the 
small  Roumanian  army  with  scant  regard,  consider- 
ing it  "  a  contemptible  little  army,"  but  the  soldiers 
soon  showed  of  what  mettle  they  were  made  (just 
as  the  men  of  our  own  "  contemptible  little  army  " 
did),  and  under  the  efficient  leadership  of  Prince 
Carol  speedily  succeeded  in  turning  the  tide  of 
victory. 

One  would  have  thought  that  the  Russians 
would  show  themselves  grateful  to  the  friend  in 
need.  Their  "  gratitude  "  was  shown  by  the  an- 
nouncement that  they  intended  to  regain  possession 
of  the  portion  of  Bessarabia  which  had  been  ceded 
to  Moldavia  after  the  Crimean  War,  giving  the 
Roumanians  in  exchange  the  Dobrudja  as  far  as 
Constanza.  As  Bessarabia  is  a  very  fertile  province, 
whilst  the  Dobrudja  is  just  the  contrary,  this 
proposed  exchange  aroused  great  indignation  at 
Bucarest,  but,  as  is  too  often  the  case,  might  served 
instead  of  right,  and  the  Roumanians  were  finally 
obliged  to  yield.  For  a  long  time  after  this  relations 
with  Russia  were  strained,  some  of  the  leading 
statesmen  even  trying  to  promote  a  better  under- 
standing with  Austro -Hungary.  But  the  strong 
anti-German  feeling  in  the  country  worked  against 
this,  and  finally  various  other  causes  contributed 
to  a  sort  of  passive  preference  for  Russia. 


CHAPTER   XXXII 

Turkish  influence  on  Roumanian  mind  and  manners — The  origin  of 
the  people — Clearly  descended  from  the  Romans  of  Trajan's 
day- — Collateral  evidence  of  Latin  origin  in  the  language — 
Pride  of   race — Roimaanian  literature. 

ALTHOUGH  so  many  years  have  passed  since 
the  Roumanians  shook  off  the  yoke  of  the 
Turk,  still  many  little  indications  remain  to  show 
that  Turkish  influence  on  mind  and  manners  has 
not  yet  totally  disappeared.  For  instance,  I  was 
quite  amazed  one  day  to  learn  that  the  mother  of 
a  highly  placed  official  could  neither  read  nor  write. 
Asking  for  an  explanation  of  this  singular  state  of 
affairs,  I  was  informed  that  the  lady  in  question, 
being  of  the  older  generation,  had  been  brought  up 
when  the  country  was  still  under  Turkish  influence. 
The  Turkish  women  were  never  allowed  to  read  or 
write,  so  all  fear  of  intrigue  outside  the  harem  was 
thus  avoided.  Roumanian  women  of  that  time 
were  brought  up  in  a  similar  fashion.  Of  course, 
nowadays,  even  in  Turkey,  all  this  is  changed : 
education  has  found  its  way  into  the  harems ; 
languages,  music,  and  sciences  are  studied,  with  the 
result  that  Turkish  women  are  amongst  the  most 
highly  educated  of  the  present  time.  Those  who 
have  read  Pierre  Loti's  books  on  present-day  life  in 
Constantinople  will  understand  the  change  that  has 
taken  place  in  the  harems  in  regard  to  education. 

246 


TWF.NTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      247 

Roumanian  ladies  of  the  present  day  are  also  highly 
educated. 

It  is  not  considered  proper  for  a  young  Roumanian 
girl,  or  even  a  young  married  woman,  to  walk  alone 
through  the  principal  streets  in  Buearest ;  and  as  to 
travelling  alone,  even  a  short  distance,  that  is  quite 
out  of  the  question. 

A  young  girl  whom  I  knew  was  very  stout,  and 
took  so  little  outdoor  exercise  that  I  expostulated 
with  her  mother.  The  mother  then  confided  to  me 
that  she  did  not  wish  her  daughter  to  be  seen  often 
out  of  doors ;  she  preferred  her  to  live  a  rather 
secluded  life  till  she  should  become  engaged.  There 
again  was  an  example  of  Turkish  influence,  as  we  all 
know  how  their  women  are  forced  to  live  a  secluded 
life,  and  are  never  permitted  to  go  on  foot  on  the  few 
occasions  when  they  may  go  out  of  doors. 

It  is  no  part  of  my  present  purpose  to  deal  at  any 
length  with  the  vexed  question  of  the  origin  of  the 
Roumanian  people.  I  have  both  read  and  heard  a 
great  many  views  expressed  on  the  subject,  but  as 
these  have  been  of  the  most  conflicting  character 
they  have  not  helped  me  much.  The  most  stupid 
view  of  all  is  that  persistently  expressed  by  many 
ill-informed  Germans,  who,  because  they  are  aware 
that  there  is  a  certain  Sclavonic  element  in  the 
country,  contend  that  the  whole  of  the  Roumanian 
people  are  Slavs. 

The  Roumanians  are  of  course  a  Latin  race — that 
is  as  clear  as  noonday.  They  are,  however,  like  our- 
selves, a  very  mixed  race.  That  fact  is  made  suffi- 
ciently clear  in  the  sketch  I  have  given  of  the  history 
of  the  country.  Nations  and  tribes  have  overrun 
their  land  times  innumerable,  as  other  nations  and 


248      TWENTY  YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

other  tribes  have  overrun  our  own;  but  whilst 
"  Saxon  and  Norman  and  Dane  are  we,"  with  the 
characteristics  of  these  races  now  well  blended 
(except  perhaps  in  some  remote  provincial  quarters), 
the  Roumanians  have  retained,  in  what  must  be 
considered  a  remarkable  degree,  the  language 
and  characteristics  of  the  people  from  whom 
they  have  clearly  sprung,  viz.  the  Romans  of 
Trajan's  day. 

It  is  not  only  to  history  that  we  may  look  for 
proof  of  this  assertion.  Were  the  history  of  the 
country  unknown,  its  language  would  demonstrate 
the  Latin  origin  of  the  people.  It  has  much  in 
common  even  with  the  Italian  spoken  in  the  present 
day ;  and  as  I  am  acquainted  with  that  language, 
I  would  instance  a  great  many  words  which  could  be 
readily  understood  by  Roumanians,  so  much  do 
they  resemble  their  own  equivalents.  In  fact,  I  had 
a  friend  from  Genoa  who  was  able  to  manage  very 
well  in  Roumania,  though  only  able  to  speak  to  the 
natives  in  her  own  language. 

There  is  also  something  more  than  history  and 
language  to  go  upon.  It  is  very  easy  for  a  super- 
ficial observer  to  form  conclusions  with  regard  to 
the  Roumanians  which  are  entirely  wrong.  The 
national  indolence,  the  disinclination  to  engage  in 
industrial  or  commercial  occupations,  so  long  re- 
sponsible for  failure  to  develop  the  resources  of  the 
country,  render  it  difficult  to  appreciate  the  true 
character  of  the  people.  It  is  only  when  one  comes 
to  live  constantly  with  them  that  one  realises  the 
pride  of  race  which  lies  behind  their  careless  de- 
meanour. It  was  this  pride  which  rendered  the 
Germanisation    of    Roumania    an    impossible    task 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      249 

even  for  King  Carol  to  accomplish,  and  which  the 
enemy  had  to  reckon  with  in  the  late  war. 

I  have  endeavoured  in  these  pages  to  present  as 
faithfully  as  was  in  my  power  a  picture  of  the  every- 
day life  of  the  Roumanian  people.  If  I  have  failed 
to  give  my  readers  an  impression  of  a  thoroughly 
lovable  people,  the  failure  is  due  to  my  lack  of  skill, 
and  not  to  any  lack  of  appreciation  of  their  many 
fine  qualities. 

There  are  no  warmer-hearted  people  in  the  world 
than  our  Roumanian  allies.  They  are  hospitable 
to  an  extraordinary  extent,  many  of  them  keeping 
a  perpetually  open  house  for  their  friends.  They 
are  extremely  charitable,  and  are  invariably  cour- 
teous and  polite.  Indeed,  in  their  consideration  for 
the  feelings  of  others  they  evince  a  delicacy  of  per- 
ception which  I  have  never  seen  equalled  in  any 
other  people. 

An  Italian  diplomat  once  told  me  that  he  did  not 
wish  for  any  preferment,  lest  it  should  necessitate 
his  leaving  Bucarest,  and  I  could  well  understand 
his  feelings. 

Behind  the  laissez-aller  which  hinders  endeavour, 
the  Roumanians  have  a  high  order  of  intelligence. 
They  have  a  quick  appreciation  of  what  is  best  in 
all  that  we  mean  by  "  progress,"  and  are  always 
ready  to  profit  by  the  example  of  others  who  may  be 
more  advanced  in  some  directions  than  themselves. 

As  I  have  indicated  elsewhere,  the  Roumanians 
do  not  sufficiently  cultivate  their  native  language, 
which  indeed  is  to  a  serious  extent  abandoned  to 
the  common  people.  Roumania  has  not  produced 
very  much  literature  in  the  past  which  might  have 
served  to  keep  alive  an  interest  in  the  language,  and 


250      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

the  modern  writers  who  have  utilised  it  in  their 
works  are  few.  The  best  known  are  perhaps  the 
poets  Eminescu,  Alexandri,  and  Bohntineana.  The 
works  of  the  first-named  have  been  translated  into 
French  and  German,  and  those  who  are  qualified  to 
judge  credit  him  with  possessing  the  fire  of  genius. 
His  work  has  been  compared  to  that  of  Keats. 
V.  Alexandri  is  par  excellence  the  national  poet. 
Bolintineana,  who  has  achieved  great  popularity,  is 
a  writer  of  ballads. 

It  may  be  that  Roumanians  have  now  found  a 
stimulus  to  higher  endeavours,  and  will  cease  to  be 
satisfied  with  a  life  of  pleasure.  But  even  when 
considering  the  love  of  gaiety  which  is  so  distin- 
guishing a  characteristic  of  the  people,  it  is  well 
to  remember  that  they  are  never  happy  unless 
they  can  make  all  those  with  whom  they  come 
in  contact  happy  also. 


CHAPTER   XXXIII 

Conclusion 

Roumania's  object  in  the  war  —  Hungary's  attempt  to 
Magyarise  Transylvania — Sympathy  of  the  Motherland — 
"  Awake,  Roumania  !  " — The  new  boundaries  of  Roumania — 
Room  for  her  people — "  Tlie  Little  Entente  " — Safeguarding  the 
peace  of  Europe. 

EVERYONE,  I  should  think,  would  be  fully  aware 
by  now  of  the  aims  which  decided  Roumania 
to  intervene  in  the  late  war.  To  regain  Tran- 
sylvania and  see  it  incorporated  in  Roumania  has 
always  been  the  ardent  desire  of  every  Roumanian, 
young  and  old.  In  olden  times  the  province 
formed  part  of  the  Roman  province  of  Dacia  under 
the  Emperor  Trajan.  In  the  eleventh  century 
the  Hungarians  made  themselves  masters  of  the 
land,  which  was  then  administered  as  a  Hungarian 
province.  In  still  later  years  Transylvania  was 
for  a  time  a  free  country;  but  in  1868  it  was  once 
more  given  into  the  power  of  Hungary  by  Franz 
Joseph,  the  late  Emperor  of  Austria.  From  that 
time  the  Magyarisation  of  the  principality  was 
steadily  carried  on,  in  spite  of  the  bitter  discon- 
tent of  the  Roumanian  element,  which  was  by  far 
the  most  numerous. 

The  Hungarian  Government,  it  is  true,  faithfully 
promised  to  respect  the  language,  rehgion,  and 
nationality  of  the  Roumanians  in  the  country,  but 

251 


252      TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA 

that  promise  was  not  kept.  Hungarian  alone  was 
recognised  as  the  official  language,  and  laws  were 
passed  within  the  past  few  years  aiming  at  the 
Magyarisation  of  Roumanian  schools.  Efforts  were 
even  made  to  suborn  the  Roumanian  clergy  so  that 
they  might  help  to  this  end. 

The  administration  of  the  province  passed  alto- 
gether into  the  hands  of  the  Hungarians.  The 
authorities  controlled  the  elections  so  effectively 
that  the  Roumanian  element  had  no  adequate 
representation  in  the  Hungarian  Parliament.  Con- 
sidering that  there  were  between  three  and  four 
million  Roumanians  in  the  country,  justice  de- 
manded that  they  should  have  adequate  representa- 
tion, but  it  was  never  conceded  to  them.  The 
Roumanians  naturally  did  not  take  this  treatment 
as  a  matter  of  course.  They  protested  most  ener- 
getically both  at  public  meetings  and  through  the 
press.  How  often  have  their  public  men  been 
obliged  to  flee  the  country  and  take  refuge  in 
Roumania  for  fear  of  the  consequences  of  their 
over-free  speech ! 

When  I  was  in  Bucarest  I  made  the  acquaintance 
of  a  professor  from  Transylvania  who  had  been 
obliged  to  leave  everything  and  depart,  as  he  had 
been  too  free  in  his  criticisms  of  Hungarians  and 
their  methods.  According  to  their  law,  a  certain 
number  of  years  had  to  pass  (five,  I  think)  before 
he  would  be  permitted  to  re-enter  the  country. 

About  thirty  years  ago  there  was  formed  a 
Roumanian  National  party,  whose  aims  were  to 
preserve  the  Roumanian  language.  Church,  and 
schools,  and  also  to  restore  autonomy  to  Transyl- 
vania under  the  suzerainty  of  the  Hungarian  king- 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      253 

dom.  The  petition  of  this  party  was  refused,  and 
the  leaders  of  the  movement  were  severely  punished. 
After  that  the  feeling  beeame  much  more  acute, 
every  fresh  act  of  aggression  on  the  part  of  the 
Hungarians  calling  forth  demonstrations  of  sym- 
pathy for  their  countrymen  from  the  inhabitants  of 
Roumania.  How  often  have  I  been  awakened  on 
such  occasions  by  the  crowd  parading  the  streets 
singing  "  Destaaptate-Romane  !  "  ("  Awake,  Rou- 
mania !  "),  the  national  song  of  the  Roumanians  in 
Transylvania,  which  was  forbidden  to  be  sung  there 
under  severe  penalties  !  When  staying  in  Kronstadt 
I  often  used  to  begin  to  sing  this  song  unthinkingly, 
and  what  a  chorus  of  "  hushes  "  used  to  stifle  my 
efforts ! 

I  began  to  write  this  book  whilst  the  war  was 
still  raging  and  my  friends  in  Roumania  were  under- 
going terrific  trials.  I  have  no  intention  of  dealing 
here  with  the  sad  times  which  now  belong  to  the 
past.  I  prefer  to  think  of  the  hopeful  future  of  the 
country  in  which  so  much  of  my  life  was  spent. 

It  is  reassuring  to  know  that  in  the  new  maps  of 
Europe,  rendered  necessary  by  the  decisions  of  the 
Treaty  of  Versailles,  the  boundaries  of  Roumania 
enclose  as  far  as  appears  to  be  possible  the  whole 
of  the  Roumanian  people,  with  as  few  alien  elements 
as  possible  included. 

There  remain  without  the  boundaries,  in  the 
Tinok  Valley,  the  Western  Banat,  and  in  Mace- 
donia, some  five  millions  of  the  Roumanian  people 
who  will  be  included  in  Jugo-Slavia;  and,  east  of 
the  Dneister,  another  five  hundred  thousand  will 
be  included  in  Russia. 

Many  alien  elements  will  remain  in  Roumania. 


254      TWENTY   YEARS   IN  ROUMANIA 

The  Jews,  who,  hke  the  poor,  are  always  with  us, 
will  continue  to  be  represented  by  a  million  of  their 
race.  A  great  colony  of  Hungarians  still  occupies 
a  territory  in  East  Transylvania ;  whilst  a  German 
population  which  settled  in  Transylvania,  Banat, 
Bukovina,  and  Bessarabia  at  various  periods  from 
the  thirteenth  to  the  nineteenth  centuries  numbers 
about  eight  hundred  thousand. 

There  will  still  be  found  some  Bulgarians,  Turks, 
and  Tartars  in  the  south  of  Bessarabia  and  the 
Dobrudja;  Serbs,  Poles,  and  Ukranians  where 
Roumania  adjoins  Jugo-Slavia,  Czecho-Slovakia, 
Poland,  and  the  Ukraine ;  and  a  considerable  number 
of  Russian  refugees  belonging  to  a  strange  religious 
sect  called  "  Shoptchi,"  who  fled  from  their  own 
country  to  avoid  persecution. 

Of  Roumania's  present  seventeen  million  popula- 
tion it  may  be  said  that  some  fourteen  millions  are 
pure  Roumanians.  Outside  the  country's  boundaries 
Roumanians  number  over  one  million. 

When  we  compare  these  figures  with  those  which 
referred  to  pre-war  Roumania  we  will  find  that  the 
country  has  cause  to  rejoice. 

In  1916  Roumania  had  only  eight  million  inhabi- 
tants, seven  and  a  half  millions  of  whom  were 
nationals,  constituting  only  half  the  race.  The 
remaining  half  were  citizens  of  alien  countries. 

If  the  ideals  of  the  enlightened  Foreign  Minister, 
M.  Take  Jonescu  (who  has  always  been  such  a  sincere 
friend  of  Britain),  are  realised,  a  most  important 
step  will  have  been  taken  in  the  direction  of  safe- 
guarding the  peace  of  Europe.  One  may  hope, 
indeed,  that  the  clouds  which  lowered  so  persistently 
over  the  Balkans  will  disappear  for  ever. 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN   ROUMANIA      255 

Czecho-Slovakia  and  Jugo-Slavia,  M.  Joncscu  has 
pointed  out,  have  already  entered  into  a  defensive 
alHance ;  and  he  hopes  that  not  only  Roumania,  but 
Greece  and  Poland  also,  may  join  it,  and  that  the 
three  defeated  countries,  Bulgaria,  Austria,  and 
Hungary,  may  ultimately  become  members. 

The  maintenance  of  the  different  treaties  entered 
into  since  the  war  will  of  course  be  the  great  purpose 
of  what  M.  Jonescu  has  described  as  "  The  Little 
Entente  " ;  but  underlying  this  endeavour  will  be  a 
sincere  desire  to  establish  such  personal  relations 
as  will  facilitate  the  settlement  of  various  differ- 
ences which  are  bound  to  arise  from  time  to  time. 


PRINTED    IN    GREAT    BRITAIN    BY    NEILL    AND    CO.,    LTD.,    EDINBURGH. 


DR 

209 

PA 


Parkinson,   Maude  Pee 

Tv;enty  years  in 
Roumania 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY